true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 696._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v fol._n 35._o supra_fw-la 35._o non_fw-la erit_fw-la desperandum_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ordo_fw-la baptizandicum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la imp._n venet._n ind._n belg._n p._n 419._o 1575._o ind._n madrid_n p._n 149._o ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o forename_a proposition_n these_o several_a passage_n be_v command_v by_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la to_o be_v blot_v out_o nay_o more_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la among_o those_o nameless_a author_n which_o deliver_v doctrine_n say_v you_o in_o some_o sort_n pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v much_o forget_v themselves_o for_o they_o forbid_v that_o book_n which_o say_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n 1575._o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o condemn_v any_o nameless_a author_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o year_n 1584._o nor_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o by_o their_o trent_n decree_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o howsoever_o this_o nameless_a author_n be_v both_o print_v at_o 513._o at_o see_v bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n of_o merit_n p._n 513._o venice_n at_o antwerp_n at_o coleine_n at_o paris_n juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dâi_fw-la church_n cassan_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la opusc_fw-la jo._n roff._n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dâi_fw-la cassander_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o library_n and_o particular_o be_v find_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n who_o be_v common_o account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 73._o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confession_n petri_n cap._n 73._o hosius_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o dâvill_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o wherein_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v not_o only_o 455._o only_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la comminiscitur_fw-la annal_n corrumpit_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la invertit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelestia_fw-la oracula_fw-la adulterate_a aven_n annal._n l._n 4._o pag._n 455._o invent_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n and_o invert_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v also_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o cardinal_n beno_n who_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o be_v live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v 1322._o be_v ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 11._o vide_fw-la illyric_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la hildebrand_n p._n 1322._o forbid_v also_o to_o be_v read_v because_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a your_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 85._o age_n sigeberti_fw-la libre_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la gregorium_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n papae_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 85._o sigebertus_n monachus_n gemblacensis_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1200._o the_o twelve_o age_n an._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v because_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o decline_a church_n ibid._n church_n sigebertus_n ab._n ep_v p._n 188._o in_o lib._n goldasli_n replio_n hactenus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ideo_fw-la docuisse_fw-la petrun_v per_fw-la babylonem_fw-la siguare_fw-la romam_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la roma_fw-la confusa_fw-la erat_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spurtitie_n at_o nunc_fw-la dolour_n meus_fw-la mihi_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n prophetico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o babylone_a collectam_fw-la praevidit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la scinditur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibid._n for_o what_o great_a confusion_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o tongue_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n peter_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v babylon_n salute_v you_o hitherto_o he_o do_v interpret_v that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n which_o do_v now_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v for_o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v against_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o forbid_v the_o record_n to_o be_v read_v nor_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o your_o man_n to_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o every_o age_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n 37_o church_n arnol_n de_fw-fr villa_n novaopera_fw-la nisi_fw-la repurgântur_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n 5_o &_o 36._o &_o 37_o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la abbas_n bonae_fw-la vallis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v forbid_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o because_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cloister_n monk_n be_v damn_v because_o they_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o lead_v soul_n to_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o clergyman_n do_v most_o perfidious_o mingle_v philosophical_a dream_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mass_n do_v neither_o profit_n the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a protestation_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o your_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n 793._o anno_fw-la 1215._o urspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o urspergensis_n abbas_n be_v both_o corrupt_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o synod_n say_v he_o which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n his_o son_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o council_n at_o all_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o word_n constantinople_n be_v forge_v in_o stead_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n for_o image_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v impeach_v or_o condemn_v when_o as_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n banish_v image_n now_o what_o answer_v i_o pray_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o forgery_n 60._o august_n stench_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n l._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o behold_v your_o augustine_n stenchius_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a hand_n how_o probable_a this_o answer_n may_v seem_v that_o we_o shall_v forge_v author_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o stand_v corrupt_v in_o your_o copy_n print_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitour_n and_o superior_n again_o there_o be_v certain_a addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o urspergensis_n which_o treat_v of_o divers_a memorable_a thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o 94._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 94._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1230._o to_o the_o year_n 1537._o
all_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v where_o the_o decree_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n viz._n 378._o viz._n sess_n 19_o decernitur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la salvum_fw-la conductum_fw-la paralip_n p._n 378._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v whole_o omit_v and_o purge_v in_o your_o print_a counsel_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthem_n in_o france_n 47._o anno_fw-la 1220._o honorio_n angustodunensi_fw-la falso_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la adscriptus_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 47._o write_v a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n but_o so_o different_a from_o your_o doctrine_n that_o your_o inquisitor_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v until_o he_o be_v purge_v what_o good_a soever_o the_o elect_n do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v it_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o therefore_o god_n do_v work_n in_o we_o what_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n god_n do_v work_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v work_v god_n do_v work_v his_o elect_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n to_o be_v able_a and_o both_o cooperate_v by_o freewill_n by_o consent_v with_o a_o good_a will_n this_o good_a will_n be_v reward_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n when_o god_n prevent_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o follow_v we_o to_o make_v we_o able_a look_v into_o his_o forbid_a dialogue_n turn_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v all_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n arbitrio_fw-la vide_fw-la illyr_n p._n 1426_o in_o dialog_n d._n praedestin_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n he_o be_v forbid_v and_o under_o this_o pretence_n also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o dialogue_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n flourish_v william_n ocham_n a_o friar_n minorite_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v bellarmine_n ocham_n an._n 1320._o bell._n the_o script_n eccl._n p._n 269._o de_fw-fr gulielmo_n ocham_n but_o be_v too_o earnest_a a_o favourer_n of_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v now_o observe_v those_o error_n 22._o ocham_n compend_v error_n joh._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o day_n pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o profess_v according_a to_o st._n hieromes_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 16._o idem_fw-la dial._n par_fw-fr 3._o tract_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 494._o idem_fw-la tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10._o dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 494._o he_o profess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n although_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a universal_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n 8._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 3._o prim_fw-la tract_n 3._o part_n c._n 8._o he_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o rishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n 413._o idem_fw-la dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o he_o profess_v with_o we_o 788._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 788._o that_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o last_o touch_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o he_o report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1333._o on_o monday_n be_v the_o three_o of_o january_n 4._o idem_fw-la 2._o part_n proem_n p._n 740._o guliel_n ocham_n opus_fw-la 90._o dierum_fw-la item_n dialogi_fw-la &_o script_n omne_fw-la contra_fw-la johannem_fw-la 22._o ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o pope_n john_n hold_v a_o public_a consistory_n wherein_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v purge_v see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a error_n which_o cause_v his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n ecclesiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1420._o nicholai_n clemangis_fw-la opera_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la expurgata_fw-la non_fw-la prodierint_fw-la ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n 71._o clemangis_fw-la de_fw-la corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n doctor_n of_o paris_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n so_o long_o as_o his_o work_n remain_v unpurged_a say_v your_o index_n be_v forbid_v now_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n 4._o idem_fw-la c._n 4._o though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n 7._o cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n 5._o cap._n 5._o and_o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n provision_n and_o advowson_n 8._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o four_o year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interdictment_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o 12._o cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o suit_n in_o his_o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13._o cap._n 13._o and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o complice_n of_o his_o pomp_n from_o clergy_n man_n of_o low_a estate_n 14._o cap._n 14._o to_o be_v the_o peer_n of_o prince_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o dispensation_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v office_n and_o benefice_n not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a or_o lean_a one_o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o dumb_a dog_n 3.4.5.9_o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n 7._o &_o 14._o cap._n 29._o cap._n 42._o cap._n 18._o cap._n 3.4.5.9_o and_o evil_a beast_n even_o from_o the_o high_a prelate_n to_o the_o base_a hedge-priest_n through_o usurpation_n exemption_n composition_n simony_n prostitution_n and_o fornication_n commit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o
papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à _fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la
beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o
feast_n image_n be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o produce_v likewise_o polydore_v virgil_n erasmus_n scotus_n agrippa_n cassander_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o several_a point_n against_o your_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o several_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o friar_n say_v you_o in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o we_o save_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_a book_n touch_v polydore_n he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n can_v say_v but_o it_o boot_v not_o for_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v touch_v erasmus_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n touch_v scotus_n you_o neither_o condemn_v he_o nor_o answer_v he_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o passage_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v answer_v with_o bellarmine_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n for_o this_o say_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o touch_v agrippa_n and_o cassander_n you_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o reject_v they_o inter_fw-la damnatos_fw-la authores_fw-la as_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n last_o touch_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n you_o sav_v his_o authority_n do_v make_v against_o the_o knight_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v greg_n de_fw-fr valentia_n youto_n prove_v my_o corruption_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valentia_n and_o thus_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n own_o period_n but_o one_o of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o cunning_o join_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o valentia_n 4._o or_o 5._o line_n after_o to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o but_o which_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n &_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n be_v notable_o mangle_v by_o you_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n confessio_fw-la it_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n now_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n remain_v long_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n &_o show_v the_o corruption_n here_o pretend_v by_o m._n floyd_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n viz._n that_o valentia_n say_v this_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n thus_o either_o you_o blot_n &_o prohibit_v all_o author_n that_o make_v forus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o else_o you_o vouch_v safethem_fw-mi no_o answer_n or_o else_o you_o quarrel_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o weak_a scholar_n in_o your_o church_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v your_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o let_v he_o see_v your_o exception_n to_o the_o particular_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n you_o answer_v as_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o than_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o reason_n you_o will_v vouch_v safe_a he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z amember_v of_o your_o own_o church_n who_o assure_v we_o 24._o lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o if_o st._n paul_n be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o resolve_v i_o of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o st._n bernard_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o restraint_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n all_o heresy_n have_v a_o heretic_n for_o their_o founder_n the_o manichee_n have_v manes_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 66._o the_o sabellian_o have_v sabellicus_n the_o arrian_n have_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o those_o plague_n but_o by_o what_o name_n will_v you_o term_v the_o author_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o spirit-of_a god_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o fraud_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o marriage_n faith_o you_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n i_o pray_v then_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o concubine_n do_v company_n with_o she_o better_o agree_v for_o exercise_n of_o your_o function_n than_o with_o a_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o more_o your_o pope_n siricius_n will_v infer_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o martiage_n be_v unholy_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n for_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deoplacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o montanist_n the_o tatiani_n the_o eucratitae_n do_v not_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o only_o to_o their_o perfecti_fw-la as_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n or_o as_o you_o interpret_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n again_o whereas_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o polydore_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o which_o polydore_n cite_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appeareth_z particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o if_o polydore_n be_v mistake_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o true_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v touch_v those_o two_o counsel_n 22._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sozomen_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o decree_v a_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n own_o will_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n in_o priest_n but_o command_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n rite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o two_o counsel_n make_v flat_o against_o you_o but_o marius_n say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o contradict_v not_o one_o the_o other_o polydore_n speak_v of_o public_a absolute_a and_o real_a prohibition_n marius_n of_o the_o first_o condemn_v it_o in_o any_o priest_n and_o these_o confession_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o chap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 7._o 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o succession_n beside_o antiquity_n import_v continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n
anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià _fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à _fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o fault_n find_v he_o in_o this_o allegation_n if_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o opinion_n or_o salmeron_n relate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o blame_n must_v light_v between_o salmeron_n and_o chamier_n howsoever_o the_o knight_n be_v free_a for_o he_o true_o quote_v chamier_n neither_o dare_v flood_n say_v that_o chamier_n misquote_v salmeron_n 161._o p._n 161._o for_o say_v he_o though_o i_o find_v not_o this_o place_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o let_v this_o spectacle-maker_n put_v on_o a_o better_a pair_n of_o spectacle_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o read_v the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o chamier_n amerino_fw-la cie_n orat._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amerino_fw-la the_o goose_n in_o the_o capitol_n if_o they_o gagle_v without_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v for_o it_o and_o the_o dog_n to_o have_v their_o leg_n break_v if_o they_o bark_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o a_o thief_n approach_v some_o such_o like_a punishment_n they_o deserve_v in_o tully_n judgement_n who_o lie_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o twelve_o at_o the_o knight_n allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n flood_n here_o nible_v but_o can_v no_o where_n fasten_v his_o tooth_n he_o except_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n into_o the_o plural_a and_o translate_n scripture_n for_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n for_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n it_o seem_v this_o jesuite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o domitian_n domitian_n sueton_n in_o domitian_n who_o great_a exercise_n be_v all_o day_n to_o strike_v at_o fly_n with_o a_o sharp_a iron_n bodkin_n read_v scripture_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a or_o most_o acute_a sentiant_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la vilum_fw-la soripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la at_o que_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nob_n be_v tam_fw-la apertae_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la cogant_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la protervun_fw-la tamen_fw-la meritò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cùm_fw-la homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la imprimis_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiant_fw-la or_o the_o most_o acute_a the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n make_v still_o altogether_o as_o strong_o against_o the_o ground_v of_o transubstantiation_n on_o scripture_n scotus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v viz._n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n evident_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o text_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o enforce_v a_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o text_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n be_v think_v otherwise_o if_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n infer_v transubstantiation_n why_o do_v our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o for_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o sharp-sighted_a scotus_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n think_v the_o text_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v our_o adversary_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o prefer_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o flood_n and_o other_o neither_o so_o learned_a nor_o so_o acute_a to_o the_o thirteen_o etc._n l._n 8_o con_v haeres_fw-la verb._n indulg_n de_fw-fr transubslantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la chrislirara_o in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la rara_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n regard_v not_o at_o what_o alfonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n aim_v but_o he_o take_v up_o his_o arrow_n where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o shoot_v it_o against_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n what_o do_v i._n r._n answer_v hereunto_o alfonsus_n say_v he_o say_v true_a and_o the_o knight_n most_o false_a for_o though_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n 164._o p._n 164._o read_v my_o riddle_n what_o be_v this_o rare_a mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o not_o rare_a mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n pugnantia_fw-la te_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n free_v himself_o here_o from_o utter_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n by_o say_v that_o alfonsus_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o alfonsus_n there_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o word_n as_o flood_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o page_n five_o line_n after_o say_v that_o alfonsus_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o instance_n the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v here_o alfonsus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o point_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o this_o thing_n or_o point_n he_o say_v there_o be_v rare_a or_o seldom_o mention_v in_o ancient_a writer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o neither_o scotus_n nor_o yribarne_v speak_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ambrose_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o unum_fw-la addit_fw-la scotus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lateranense_fw-la concilium_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dagma_n fidei_fw-la yrib_o in_o 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la erat_fw-la cotpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la contineri_fw-la stamin_z non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o moor_n in_o illis_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o seripturâ_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o manifesla_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n q._n 18.138_o gat._v discourse_n of_o tran._n pag_n 60.61_o scotus_n 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la multùm_fw-la expressè_fw-la videturloqui_fw-la ambrose_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o express_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o flood_n his_o own_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o transubstantiation_n in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 167._o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr substantiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n joint_o teach_v as_o for_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o scotus_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v full_o answer_v &_o retort_v by_o andrew_n rivet_n mr._n gataker_n and_o other_o whereunto_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v nothing_o but_o that_o scotus_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o confident_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o in_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n to_o the_o fifteen_o albeit_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o express_o against_o your_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o by_o consequence_n he_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n die_v spiritual_o after_o
neither_o name_v all_o of_o they_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o this_o the_o jesuit_n know_v well_o enough_o bring_v no_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o he_o but_o force_v only_o some_o sentence_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o as_o namely_o out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o epist_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v such_o a_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o word_n of_o his_o import_n that_o he_o hold_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o those_o two_o by_o he_o name_v be_v call_v sacrament_n i_o answer_v s._n austin_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a for_o every_o sacred_a rite_n commend_v in_o scripture_n or_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o word_n coeter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n insi_v upon_o it_o import_v only_o a_o generical_a convenience_n and_o similitude_n not_o a_o specifical_a and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sacred_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o genericall_a notion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o specifical_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v thereunto_o annex_v a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n chris_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o disappoint_v this_o testimony_n the_o jesuit_n first_o lay_v corruption_n and_o falsification_n to_o the_o knight_n charge_v because_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v signa_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o sacramenta_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o signa_fw-la and_o sacramenta_fw-la be_v in_o s._n austin_n no_o other_o than_o synonima_n by_o signa_fw-la he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o sacramenta_fw-la for_o he_o instance_v there_o in_o no_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o signa_fw-la or_o sigilla_fw-la but_o these_o two_o yes_o say_v the_o jesuit_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicut_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o and_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o signa_fw-la to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o sicut_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o example_n be_v it_o one_o or_o more_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o behold_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n will_v the_o jesuit_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v more_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o to_o expound_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o himself_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o few_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n he_o term_n must_v few_o sacrament_n be_v numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sure_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o numero_fw-la paucissima_fw-la few_o in_o number_n but_o two_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la he_o term_v they_o gemina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la which_o passage_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o he_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a captain_n i_o can_v liken_v he_o fit_a to_o any_o then_o to_o terentius_n varro_n who_o though_o he_o fight_v so_o unhappy_o against_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n that_o he_o lose_v 40000._o man_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o daunt_v therewith_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n send_v he_o public_a thanks_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la desperâsset_fw-la that_o he_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la who_o be_v far_o late_a than_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v indeed_o five_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o yet_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o for_o those_o five_o he_o name_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o intend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n a_o eight_o sacrament_n as_o himself_o be_v sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o that_o author_n mean_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n then_o belike_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v penance_n while_o christ_n wash_v their_o foot_n although_o there_o may_v lie_v hide_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o ablution_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bellarmine_n expound_v that_o author_n yet_o our_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o mystery_n nor_o make_v any_o other_o inference_n from_o it_o then_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n 14._o joh._n 13_o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o another_o laver_n after_o baptism_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v other_o then_o penance_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o laver_n not_o of_o another_o sacrament_n which_o laver_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laver_v of_o penitent_a tear_n but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la let_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la be_v penance_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o this_o author_n what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o three_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n mention_v not_o they_o because_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n for_o what_o relation_n have_v baptism_n or_o penance_n or_o confirmation_n or_o order_n to_o our_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o jesuit_n like_o a_o lawyer_n that_o have_v take_v his_o fee_n of_o his_o client_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o author_n though_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n like_o erucius_n in_o tully_n ego_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperim_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la nescio_fw-la amer._n cic._n pro._n rosc_n amer._n to_o the_o ten_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o s._n isidore_n betray_v extreme_a negligence_n for_o the_o knight_n quote_v s._n isidore_n at_o large_a in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o not_o name_v any_o chapter_n this_o desultorius_n miles_n post_v through_o one_o chapter_n and_o find_v not_o the_o word_n there_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o falsification_n whereas_o in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o s._n isidore_n but_o in_o the_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o former_a the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n and_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reckon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v seven_o sacrament_n questionless_a in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v name_v all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o jesuit_n appli_v a_o plaster_n to_o this_o sore_a to_o wit_n that_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o father_n mention_v penance_n and_o matrimony_n but_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o salve_n of_o no_o virtue_n at_o all_o first_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o though_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v yet_o but_o four_o or_o if_o we_o take_v chrism_n not_o for_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n but_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o it_o at_o the_o most_o but_o five_o
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
the_o protestant_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n upon_o scripture_n have_v be_v far_o more_o laborious_a than_o the_o papist_n name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n i_o grant_v their_o book_n exceed_v in_o bulk_n and_o number_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o and_o they_o abound_v with_o leisure_n and_o mean_n have_v many_o thousand_o maintain_v in_o their_o monastery_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v as_o our_o divine_n be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o perpetual_a labour_n in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bandy_v sentence_n without_o proof_n and_o word_n without_o reason_n how_o easy_o can_v we_o say_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o lessius_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o john_n flood_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o he_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a title_n and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o to_o the_o seventeen_o possession_n of_o a_o land_n prove_v not_o necessary_o a_o right_a to_o the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o possession_n may_v be_v get_v by_o violent_a usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n leave_v by_o the_o disposer_n and_o bequeather_n of_o the_o land_n be_v examine_v will_v show_v who_o have_v the_o true_a title_n to_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o these_o deed_n and_o evidence_n we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v but_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o nuncupatory_n will_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o disparage_v these_o writing_n and_o evidence_n as_o uncertain_a ambiguus_fw-la and_o unperfect_a as_o the_o knight_n have_v make_v good_a against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n concern_v the_o testomony_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n chapter_n 15._o spectacle_n a_o page_n 464._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 485._o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v universality_n and_o miracle_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a and_o against_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o hammer_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n ãâã_d isid_n polus_n ep_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o a_o learned_a one_o most_o of_o all_o one_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a dainty_n of_o the_o noble_a confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o all_o our_o romish_a adversary_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n domine_fw-la i_o admittas_fw-la in_o numerum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la astimator_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la largitor_fw-la lord_n admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o saint_n not_o weigh_v my_o merit_n but_o pardon_v my_o offence_n this_o testimony_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o print_v in_o his_o will_n the_o knight_n in_o this_o section_n back_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n dejustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o well_fw-mi habet_fw-la homo_fw-la vera_fw-la merita_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o a_o man_n have_v true_a merit_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v himself_o while_o he_o trust_v in_o false_a merit_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n say_v saint_n bernard_n which_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o the_o true_a but_o if_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n only_o this_o be_v not_o only_a fort_n but_o fulgens_fw-la telum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o quintilian_n not_o only_o a_o strong_a but_o a_o beautiful_a bright_a and_o shine_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n give_v his_o adversary_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o pant_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n through_o all_o this_o section_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o five_o principal_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n which_o inforce_v this_o great_a cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o justify_v the_o romish_a tenet_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v full_o with_o the_o knight_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o renounce_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la merita_fw-la for_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o they_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o warp_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o as_o for_o such_o rotten-stuffe_n wherewith_o he_o piece_v it_o up_o in_o his_o late_a paragraph_n namely_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fetch_v from_o romish_a broker-shop_n concern_v the_o name_n catholic_a and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o miracle_n because_o none_o of_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v my_o hand_n with_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jesuit_n twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v the_o knight_n the_o buckler_n acknowledge_v out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o in_o two_o main_a point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o first_o 28._o n1_fw-la 28._o page_z 465_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o hold_v private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n more_o lawful_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o have_v both_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lawful_a be_v safe_a our_o communion_n therefore_o wherein_o some_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n be_v safe_a than_o their_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n for_o the_o second_o i_o find_v page_n 471._o that_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o concurre_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v rely_v only_a on_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o protestant_n contend_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o at_o christ_n dreadful_a tribunal_n the_o safe_a plea_n be_v christ_n his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n i_o wonder_v any_o dare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v safety_n nay_o most_o safety_n as_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v in_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o lie_n concern_v romish_n martyr_n spectacle_n chapter_n 16._o a_o page_n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 490._o the_o bless_a martyr_n edward_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o
book_n yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o no_o way_n approve_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o express_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o as_o doctor_n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n acute_o observe_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la or_o fit_a corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n my_o body_n to_o the_o sixth_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n can_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o this_o martyr_n in_o all_o other_o point_v hold_v with_o papist_n the_o contrary_a appear_v in_o his_o print_a book_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o cocleus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o huzzites_n wherein_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o barrow_n hooker_n some_o bunnie_n and_o covell_n dr._n morton_n now_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr answer_v at_o large_a in_o his_o catholic_a appeal_n l._n 4._o from_o the_o first_o section_n to_o the_o six_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o above_o cite_v protestant_n yield_v no_o more_o security_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o any_o other_o erroneous_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o the_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n barrow_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n not_o a_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n a_o member_n not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n neither_o according_a to_o that_o thesis_n of_o doctor_n reynolds_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dr._n somes_n say_v as_o likewise_o junius_n ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n sing_v papatuâ_n est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la papatus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n bunnie_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o defferent_a from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n covell_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o very_a unsound_a part_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n this_o only_a may_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o of_o other_o erroneous_a assembly_n that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a error_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v sick_a and_o unsound_a church_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o field_n nor_o morton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o church_n of_o god_n field_n word_n be_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n not_o a_o true_a church_n morton_n prove_v in_o one_o whole_a section_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n sect._n 6._o protest_v appeal_v l._n 4._o but_o in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n see_v a_o late_a treatise_n set_v forth_o by_o doctor_n hall_n the_o bishop_n of_o exton_n call_v the_o reconciler_n wherein_o both_o he_o and_o bishop_n davenet_n and_o morton_n in_o their_o letter_n affix_v thereunto_o clear_v the_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o i_o assure_v you_o to_o your_o advantage_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o die_v in_o it_o but_o that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o popish_a may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o renounce_v it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o die_v in_o a_o better_o for_o not_o only_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n teach_v 18.23_o c._n 18.23_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a conceit_n of_o the_o knight_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a appeal_v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o reverend_a bishop_n now_o mention_v understand_v how_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o her_o life_n renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o her_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o whole_o affiance_v her_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o belief_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a justice_n do_v therefore_o conceive_v hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cordial_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n viz._n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v superabound_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v minister_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a who_o err_v by_o ignorance_n shall_v in_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o the_o new_a romish_a but_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n 363._o c._n 15._o p._n 363._o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o protestant_n have_v so_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o some_o romanist_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o protestant_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o legal_a justice_n or_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o opinion_n we_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o profess_v and_o magnify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n tribunal_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v unclapse_v and_o so_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o read_v their_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o hold_v as_o venial_a to_o be_v deadly_a and_o write_v in_o capital_a litter_n then_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o ocean_n of_o all_o expiatory_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o faithful_a penitent_a shall_v receive_v life_n to_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v paralytical_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o sinew_n for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o donatist_n hold_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 12._o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v the_o donatists_n heresy_n then_o the_o catholic_a
be_v very_o idle_a and_o all_o his_o instance_n in_o turk_n jew_n and_o haeretike_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o turk_n never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o marcionite_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o knight_n proposition_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o who_o tenet_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a as_o yet_o be_v cry_v down_o and_o censure_v as_o erroneous_a in_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n among_o such_o doubtless_o those_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assent_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o opposite_a part_n who_o testimony_n say_v the_o jesuit_n page_n 498._o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n have_v receive_v answer_n already_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o demand_n where_o i_o show_v by_o twenty_o instance_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o single_a as_o they_o do_v by_o affirm_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v firm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o papist_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o additional_o to_o they_o be_v firm_v by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o cause_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n on_o they_o for_o if_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a our_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v many_o affirmative_a article_n which_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o to_o his_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n life_n luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 7.13_o apoc._n 13.17_o apoc._n 20.2_o apoc_fw-fr 1â_n 4_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n &_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 16._o 6._o that_o the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a than_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o trent_n faith_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o better_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n add_v we_o to_o they_o all_o those_o who_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n faith_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v we_o have_v near_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n print_v the_o last_o year_n and_o entitle_v christianography_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o unity_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a let_v the_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v these_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_a argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o make_v for_o haeretike_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v the_o blame_n and_o shame_n thereof_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n that_o first_o frame_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o knight_n who_o retort_v it_o only_o upon_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o move_v upon_o their_o axletree_n that_o wherein_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n both_o agree_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v then_o that_o wherein_o they_o stand_v single_a but_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n and_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o other_o point_v the_o christian_n be_v single_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n be_v safe_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o fault_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n be_v your_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a section_n into_o form_n that_o church_n wherein_o party_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o papist_n and_o protestant_n both_o agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n stand_v single_a in_o that_o they_o say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o papist_n church_n then_o in_o the_o protetestant_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o knight_n and_o all_o protestant_n though_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n by_o distinguish_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o they_o simple_o &_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a nor_o at_o all_o necessary_a second_o dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o knight_n nimble_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n own_o canon_n to_o batter_v their_o own_o wall_n thus_o that_o position_n say_v you_o in_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v safe_a than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o in_o the_o eleven_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n coin_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a therefore_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v the_o safe_a to_o the_o four_o a_o strange_a argument_n for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n sight_n from_o his_o own_o blindness_n because_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o knight_n can_v avoid_v the_o instance_n in_o jew_n heretic_n and_o turk_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disable_v the_o knight_n his_o retort_v argument_n therefore_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o good_a guide_n for_o pity_n let_v some_o fit_v the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n that_o he_o may_v better_o see_v the_o knight_n his_o way_n and_o his_o own_o wander_n papismus_fw-la wander_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v distant_a from_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n or_o rather_o trench_v upon_o all_o three_o see_v p_o croy_n his_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o sutcliffe_n his_o turco_n papismus_fw-la jew_n and_o turk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v not_o all_o positive_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o knight_n way_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o profess_a christian_n and_o not_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o knight_n from_o his_o heart_n detest_v all_o path_n lead_v to_o any_o of_o those_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o chaulk_v to_o all_o man_n viam_fw-la veer_fw-la tutam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectam_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o very_a king_n highway_n to_o his_o palace_n wherein_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o leader_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a angel_n for_o our_o convoy_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o way_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indifferent_a peruser_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v and_o my_o reply_n unto_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n and_o say_v to_o this_o romish_a sorcerer_n 3.13_o act_n 3.13_o or_o rather_o if_o he_o will_v so_o false_a spectacle-maker_n flood_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la
36._o bear_n whelp_n jnformis_fw-la caro_fw-la sine_fw-la oculis_fw-la sine_fw-la pilis_fw-la ungue_fw-la tantum_fw-la prominent_a in_o which_o consideration_n ãâã_d n_z ben._n syr._n apoph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saâtâns_fw-la nutu_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuste_fw-la drus_n in_o alph._n uât_fw-la sap_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o most_o needful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o patron_n of_o eminent_a quality_n who_o with_o his_o authority_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o rail_a rabshakah_n and_o if_o need_v be_v lend_v they_o a_o smart_a blow_n with_o his_o crozure_n as_o ãâã_d as_o hom._n be_v s_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ulysses_n do_v thersites_n with_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n now_o although_o the_o knight_n want_v not_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a friend_n and_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n sacred_a order_n who_o honour_v he_o live_v and_o will_v willing_o have_v afford_v he_o their_o protection_n be_v dead_a yet_o two_o reason_n be_v prevalent_a with_o i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o apology_n to_o your_o lordship_n first_o because_o none_o of_o your_o lordship_n rank_n now_o live_v to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v so_o often_o enter_v into_o list_n with_o the_o romish_a adversary_n nor_o serve_v so_o long_o in_o this_o sacred_a leguer_n as_o your_o lordship_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o my_o abode_n in_o france_n now_o 25._o year_n ago_o where_o i_o see_v the_o suos_fw-la the_o fitzg_v hector_n romulidum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la sub_fw-la achille_n juello_n rhemensi_fw-la hannibali_fw-la scipio_n fulcuâ_n erat_fw-la tum_o cor_fw-la papicolis_fw-la rainoldus_n fregit_fw-la in_o hatto_n alba_n stapletonum_fw-la jugera_fw-la deinde_fw-la premunt_fw-la ac_fw-la âedes_fw-la nostris_fw-la prerium_fw-la deringe_v paâyris_n net_n gemmae_fw-la renew_v annulus_fw-la ire_n come_v abfuit_fw-la elysiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sva_fw-la laurea_n lucis_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o luâos_fw-la tranflulit_fw-la ergo_fw-la suos_fw-la arm_n of_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n blazon_v in_o a_o latin_a epigram_n i_o descry_v your_o lordship_n among_o they_o in_o a_o apposite_a anagram_n make_v by_o a_o renown_a pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n thomas_n mortonius_n homo_fw-la martis_n notus_fw-la with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a euloge_n quassanda_fw-la est_fw-la istâ_fw-la pelias_n hasta_fw-la manu_fw-la the_o other_o reason_n be_v your_o lordship_n in_o your_o last_o no_o less_o unimitable_a then_o unanswerable_a etc._n unanswerable_a mort._n institut_fw-la sacram_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 158._o of_o rom._n transub_n this_o sentence_n i_o have_v see_v late_o canvas_v by_o a_o jesuit_n against_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a knight_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o diverse_a falsity_n etc._n etc._n and_o l._n 7._o c._n 7._o pag._n 545._o your_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n make_v in_o confutation_n of_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a knight_n among_o many_o other_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o absurdity_n etc._n etc._n masterpiece_n hold_v up_o your_o buckler_n over_o the_o knight_n then_o live_v more_o than_o once_o and_o ward_v off_o the_o jesuit_n blow_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v now_o bestride_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o save_v he_o from_o all_o further_a injury_n for_o myself_o as_o nothing_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v this_o supplement_n to_o his_o apology_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o friend_n love_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n upon_o the_o impartial_a perusal_n hereof_o will_v do_v the_o knight_n honour_n and_o i_o right_o for_o envy_v itself_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v much_o advantage_v the_o common_a cause_n both_o by_o convince_a the_o adversary_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o discover_v more_o at_o large_a then_o any_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorijâ_n wherein_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o correct_v only_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o that_o but_o from_o the_o year_n 1518._o yet_o the_o knight_n have_v trace_v they_o upward_o and_o detect_v their_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n in_o all_o former_a age_n whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v such_o indirect_a deal_n in_o our_o adversary_n towards_o we_o as_o delevisse_fw-la as_o melancth_v orat_fw-la tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr odd_a sophist_n cum_fw-la triginta_fw-la tyranni_fw-la legem_fw-la tulissent_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la è_fw-la svo_fw-la catalogo_fw-la in_o dict_z â_fw-la causà _fw-la necaretur_fw-la critias_n tamen_fw-la therammenem_fw-la collegam_fw-la suum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o dict_z â_fw-la causâ_fw-la interfici_fw-la jussit_fw-la cumque_fw-la therammenes_n legis_fw-la occilium_fw-la peteret_fw-la respondet_fw-la legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la se_fw-la vero_fw-la jam_fw-la therammenes_n nomen_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la delevisse_fw-la critias_n in_o the_o athenian_a state_n practise_v against_o therammenes_n there_o be_v a_o law_n enact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 30._o tyrant_n at_o athens_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o legal_a trial_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n critias_n bear_v a_o spleen_n to_o therammenes_n first_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o sentence_v he_o to_o death_n and_o when_o therammenes_n plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o governor_n who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n critias_n answer_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o that_o he_o have_v new_o strike_v out_o the_o name_n of_o therammenes_n let_v any_o that_o have_v a_o single_a eye_n judge_v whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n against_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o injurious_a as_o this_o of_o critias_n towards_o his_o colleague_n therammenes_n first_o they_o raze_v out_o our_o record_n and_o burn_v our_o writing_n and_o then_o nonsuit_n we_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n second_o they_o blot_v and_o cut_v out_o by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o we_o and_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a allegation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o castrated_a copy_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v search_v all_o the_o knight_n quotation_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n in_o the_o latter_a correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o jesuit_n spectacle_n unrub_v he_o will_v think_v he_o very_o foul_a in_o some_o allegation_n at_o least_o but_o let_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupted_a copy_n or_o look_v upon_o the_o knight_n writing_n without_o the_o jesuit_n false_a glass_n and_o gloss_n or_o even_o through_o those_o spectacle_n he_o have_v fit_v for_o he_o in_o this_o last_o pamphlet_n as_o they_o be_v now_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v by_o i_o he_o will_v find_v he_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n among_o many_o score_n no_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n among_o many_o hundreth_n vellicate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o here_o vindicate_v no_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v blunt_v which_o be_v not_o sharpen_v and_o a_o new_a edge_n set_v on_o it_o no_o paint_n colour_n or_o varnish_v lay_v by_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o rot_a pillar_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o here_o scrape_v out_o or_o wash_v away_o and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n the_o case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n begin_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v finish_v on_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o imprint_v your_o lordship_n name_n and_o arm_n entreat_v your_o lordship_n to_o accept_v this_o dedication_n as_o a_o indication_n of_o my_o sincere_a love_n to_o my_o decease_a friend_n and_o withal_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o great_a debt_n of_o thanks_n i_o owe_v your_o lordship_n for_o your_o lordship_n many_o undeserved_a favour_n which_o i_o be_o able_a no_o other_o way_n to_o discharge_v then_o by_o underwriting_n myself_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_v da._n featley_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o i._o r._n falsification_n object_v by_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v and_o retort_v pag._n 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n pag._n 3._o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o the_o jesuit_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v unexcusable_a pag._n 8._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n be_v full_a of_o rail_v slander_n sophism_n and_o tergiversation_n pag._n 16._o chap._n i._n the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v never_o ancient_o receive_v pag_n 25._o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v pag._n 30._o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 33._o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o pag._n 38._o protestant_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n have_v not_o pag._n 45_o the_o roman_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o corrupt_a pag._n 51._o three_o sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o by_o foist_a bastard_n treatise_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n 3._o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n romanist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a pag_n 64._o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o ancient_a writer_n by_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o age._n pag._n 65._o in_o the_o 2._o age._n pag._n 67._o in_o the_o 3._o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o pag._n 73._o in_o the_o 5._o pag._n 77._o in_o the_o 6._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o 7._o pag._n 90._o in_o the_o 8._o pag._n 92._o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 105._o in_o the_o 10._o pag._n 109._o in_o the_o 11._o pag._n 110._o in_o the_o 12._o pag._n 111._o in_o the_o 13._o pag._n 112._o in_o the_o 14._o pag._n 114._o in_o the_o 15._o pag._n 115._o in_o the_o 16._o pag._n 122._o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n maintain_v by_o papist_n pag._n 143._o chap._n ii_o papist_n their_o bitterness_n against_o reform_a church_n be_v causeless_a pag._n 148._o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o papist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 151._o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v babylon_n by_o learned_a romanist_n pag._n 157._o chap._n iii_o cassander_n and_o caesenus_n be_v justify_v pag_n 164._o corruption_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n pag._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v a_o reformation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n pag._n 173._o chap._n iu._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v renounce_v the_o trent_n faith_n in_o part_n pag._n 178._o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 181._o chap._n v._o romanist_n prefer_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 188._o chap._n vi_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v pag._n 191._o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n pag_n 196._o chap._n vii_o the_o petty_a degree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n namely_o the_o osseni_n helcheseite_n the_o capernaite_n the_o manichee_n the_o aâgelici_n the_o collyridians_n the_o tacian_o and_o the_o cathorist_n pag._n 219._o chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n pag._n 253._o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pag_n 276._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 42._o line_n 8._o read_v his_o lin_v 17._o r._n authority_n in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o r._n ad_fw-la dard._n p._n 57_o lin_v 11._o r._n their_o foresee_v p._n 66._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o deep_a p._n 75._o l._n 20._o r._n angle_n p_o 92_o in_o mar_v l._n 8._o r._n alius_fw-la in_o text_n l._n 29._o r._n reject_v p._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n serve_v p._n 109._o l._n 23._o r._n make_v he_o speak_v p._n 131._o in_o mar_v l._n 12._o r._n veniali_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n very_o corrupt_o p._n 139._o l._n 25._o in_o mark_fw-mi 1._o repurgata_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n homoousian_n p._n 164_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 25._o r._n vicesimi_fw-la terrii_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o r._n operierunt_fw-la p._n 189._o in_o mar_v l._n 17_o sequuntur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n vitalian_n p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n regnum_fw-la p_o 224._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n minus_fw-la p._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n curvat_fw-la &_o l._n 14._o r._n pronus_fw-la &_o l._n 18._o r._n iudico_fw-la p._n 251._o l._n 6._o r._n argument_n p._n 255._o l._n 3._o r._n ingenuous_o p_o 257._o l._n 12._o r._n true_a body_n &_o l._n 21._o r._n be_v &_o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 270._o l._n 4._o r._n look_v p._n 271._o l._n 29._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 273._o l._n 3._o deal_n to_o the_o p._n 279._o l._n 22._o r._n when_o to_o j._n r._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n i_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o you_o mr._n j._n r._n not_o long_o since_o publish_v against_o i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o book_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n a_o blind_a guide_n to_o what_o end_n your_o spectacle_n be_v make_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o be_v blind_a a_o pair_n of_o your_o spectacle_n can_v not_o make_v i_o see_v howsoever_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v look_v but_o upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o your_o glass_n be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v just_o occasion_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o yourself_o for_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v in_o s._n austin_n your_o first_o author_n which_o be_v not_o your_o word_n be_v these_o 487._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 98._o tom._n 9_o p._n 487._o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o viz._n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o scripture_n you_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a father_n assure_v we_o 1._o civitas_n dei_fw-la credit_n scripture_n undè_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 18._o tom._n 5._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la tom._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v form_v and_o breed_v by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v nay_o more_o he_o express_o profess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fix_v or_o settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o your_o first_o citation_n you_o falsify_v s._n austin_n and_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n also_o and_o by_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o the_o first_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o dedicatory_a epistle_n first_o you_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o my_o name_n in_o paralel_v the_o word_n lyend_n and_o lie_n howsoever_o say_v you_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o first_o flower_n of_o your_o eloquence_n and_o they_o savour_v sweet_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v repay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o show_v you_o what_o man_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o letter_n r_z which_o stand_v for_o your_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v shoot_v back_o i_o say_v your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v it_o not_o show_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n than_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o delight_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a it_o shall_v be_v my_o comfort_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o breed_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o question_n say_v you_o full_o and_o true_o for_o you_o be_v
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v ancient_o receive_v though_o new_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o proof_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o compare_v that_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n with_o this_o of_o trent_n he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n to_o question_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o decline_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n he_o excuse_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o accuse_v we_o for_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v material_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n follow_v i_o will_v take_v into_o several_a part_n distinct_o and_o return_v he_o a_o moderate_a answer_n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n lloyd_n first_o touch_v your_o trent_n creed_n you_o complain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o our_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n i_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o point_n as_o it_o be_v into_o twelve_o article_n which_o say_v you_o he_o and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n divide_v it_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o here_o you_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o first_o entrance_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v glad_o forgive_v we_o this_o wrong_n for_o if_o we_o accuse_v your_o trent_n father_n for_o coin_v twelve_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o and_o you_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o lay_v the_o lesser_a number_n to_o your_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o review_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o fall_v most_o natural_o within_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o you_o will_v know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o ever_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a comparison_n be_v odious_a it_o hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mention_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a general_a assembly_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v victorinus_n among_o who_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_a emperor_n 10._o quasi_fw-la servator_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la animarum_fw-la euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la conslant_fw-la orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v vocalissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la praeco_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v eusebius_n this_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 208._o omni_fw-la igitur_fw-la seditio_n â_fw-la contentione_n depulsâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adduct_n as_o dissolvamus_fw-la theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 208._o to_o lay_v aside_o seditious_a contention_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v their_o creed_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n do_v assent_v and_o agree_v to_o it_o say_v theodoret._n now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o demetrius_n assembly_n be_v summon_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n of_o suetia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prusia_n be_v all_o absent_a and_o return_v their_o answer_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o gravamina_fw-la opposita_fw-la council_n trid._n causa_fw-la 1._o pag._n 21._o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n our_o queen_n ibid._n queen_n epit._n rerum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la gest_n sub_fw-la ferd._n 1._o ann_n 1561._o apud_fw-la scard_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 2171._o e_o belgio_n in_o insulam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ibid._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n disavow_v the_o council_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v hieronymus_n martinengus_n as_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o summon_v our_o bishop_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n or_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o her_o dominion_n the_o french_a king_n signify_v by_o his_o legate_n james_n amiot_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_a not_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n and_o according_o he_o write_v conventui_fw-la tridentino_n the_o emperor_n trid._n innoc_n gentil_n sess_v 12._o and_o hist_n of_o trent_n l._n 4._o p._n 319._o illyric_n in_o protest_v contr_n council_n trid._n charles_n the_o five_o declare_v by_o his_o ambassador_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n whole_o hang_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n andrea_n dudithius_n conjugio_fw-la dudith_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o de_fw-fr calais_n &_o sacerdotum_fw-la conjugio_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o ferdinand_n that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v into_o can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n your_o history_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o carrier_n cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n but_o when_o there_o fell_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o look_v upon_o your_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o forty_o and_o two_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o two_o of_o they_o titular_a the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v dudithius_n be_v but_o hireling_n suprà _fw-la andr._n dudith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la young_a man_n and_o beardless_a hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o emperor_n who_o call_v the_o first_o and_o best_a counsel_n and_o be_v present_a in_o person_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v but_o their_o legate_n 16._o euseb_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant_n orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 16._o ego_fw-la intereram_fw-la concilio_n say_v constantine_n i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o touch_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o the_o council_n 10._o ibid._n c._n 10._o his_o throne_n be_v very_o great_a and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n say_v eusebius_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n 2._o advertendum_fw-la quod_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o tenet_fw-la ãâã_d pontifex_fw-la libre_fw-la ceremon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o than_o there_o be_v now_o difference_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v say_v your_o book_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sit_v may_v be_v no_o high_o than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v this_o abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n you_o then_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o equal_v those_o two_o counsel_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o general_a council_n betwixt_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o one_o summon_v by_o usurpation_n betwixt_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o worst_a age_n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o a_o most_o famous_a city_n hold_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n betwixt_o a_o council_n that_o lay_v her_o sole_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o that_o build_v her_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 1._o bulla_n pii_fw-la
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o recourse_n still_o to_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n whatsoever_o proefat_n bibl._n complut_n in_o proefat_n on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o translation_n as_o your_o interpreter_n fancy_n hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n nay_o more_o your_o man_n esteem_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_a 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o not_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o river_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o fountain_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o because_o the_o fountain_n be_v muddy_a in_o many_o place_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v run_v clear_a for_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o keep_v the_o faith_n than_o the_o greek_a so_o likewise_o it_o have_v be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o preserve_v her_o book_n from_o corruption_n these_o paradox_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n for_o if_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v what_o assurance_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o be_v condemn_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o simple_a pureness_n from_o their_o first_o age_n and_o that_o their_o translation_n shall_v remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o copy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n for_o want_v of_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v his_o sacred_a word_n become_v a_o tributary_n to_o a_o translation_n but_o by_o this_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o will_v rather_o charge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o with_o corruption_n than_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a the_o corruption_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o learned_a andradius_fw-la condemn_v they_o that_o prefer_v the_o latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o pretend_v it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 4._o andrad_n def_n fidei_fw-la trident._n l._n 4._o it_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_o conceive_v say_v he_o by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o latin_a ever_o remain_v entire_a &_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v falsify_v &_o deprave_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n likewise_o 7._o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o long_o before_o he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v free_a from_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o by_o the_o continual_a writing_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o namely_o dionysius_n justinus_n irenaeus_n melito_n origen_n affricanus_fw-la apolinarius_n athanasius_n eusebius_n basil_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi do_v most_o plain_o appear_v and_o yet_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a but_o even_o than_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v to_o examine_v your_o translation_n in_o general_a and_o so_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o you_o and_o we_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o among_o divers_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n librorum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decretam_fw-la de_fw-la editione_n librorum_fw-la the_o old_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o what_o translation_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a vulgar_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n st._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o translation_n be_v decree_v but_o by_o 42._o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o first_o quere_z which_o of_o st._n hieromes_n translation_n your_o church_n do_v follow_v for_o st._n hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o be_v corrupt_v and_o according_o he_o do_v correct_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n to_o this_o objection_n your_o cardinal_n make_v this_o fair_a and_o free_a confession_n 9_o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o although_o hierome_n do_v perceive_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v change_v and_o afterward_o do_v change_v they_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v adjudge_v the_o first_o translation_n for_o true_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o keep_v that_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v hieromes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o pure_a edition_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n mix_v habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la now_o hear_v your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o different_a reading_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n 664._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n l._n 8._o p._n 664._o yet_o say_v he_o we_o ing_z enuous_o confess_v that_o many_o error_n be_v correct_v by_o hierome_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v find_v in_o our_o new_a edition_n some_o falsification_n solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o many_o thing_n ambiguous_a not_o well_o express_v in_o the_o latin_a some_o thing_n change_v other_o thing_n omit_v and_o the_o like_a here_o both_o confess_v that_o hieromes_n first_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o one_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o confess_v it_o have_v barbarisme_n and_o untruth_n to_o speak_v ingenious_o the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a and_o maim_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a your_o bishop_n lyndan_n cry_v aloud_o 4.6_o lynd._n de_fw-fr ope_v genere_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 4.6_o and_o protest_v it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v so_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o impertinent_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_o be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v decree_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o bible_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o certain_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a 5._o breve_fw-la sixti_fw-la 5._o that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n by_o they_o though_o they_o think_v no_o such_o matter_n do_v strive_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o uncertain_a and_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n so_o to_o mingle_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v certain_a and_o firm_a in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v a_o latin_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o withal_o make_v his_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a power_n 1588._o sixt._n 5._o in_o bulla_n praefix_v bibliis_fw-la an._n 1588._o do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o authentical_a without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v or_o take_v for_o this_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v possible_o reform_v and_o print_v in_o our_o vatican_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o we_o do_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v read_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o all_o church_n with_o this_o our_o determination_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n that_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v
because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v omit_v all_o these_o word_n our_o which_z be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a thus_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o you_o in_o that_o place_n teach_v your_o disciple_n in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a edition_n render_v it_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n orig._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d graec._n orig._n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o what_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 4.1_o your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o some_o sense_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o you_o force_v it_o for_o when_o your_o proselyte_n do_v question_v your_o priest_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o these_o word_n so_o translate_v you_o answer_v they_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n witness_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o id_fw-la autem_fw-la apestolus_n non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la innuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o which_o profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v your_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a ib._n rhem._n test_n ib._n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o rhem._n test_n print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1621._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o your_o rhemist_n doubt_v these_o word_n may_v trench_v too_o far_o upon_o your_o natural_a and_o carnal_a presence_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n by_o their_o last_o edition_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o from_o henceforth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o know_v he_o no_o more_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o chief_a word_n yea_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v emphatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o because_o you_o have_v careful_o observe_v the_o errata_fw-la upon_o the_o annotation_n but_o none_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ephes_n 2.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n deprave_v the_o text_n say_v 6._o non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la vertit_fw-la vulg_n interpret_v etc._n etc._n vega_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr mer._n &_o justif_n q._n 6._o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a interpretation_n say_v your_o own_o vega_n because_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latin_a to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o foresee_v good_a work_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o read_v 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 5_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o his_o church_n your_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v matrimony_n one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n hunclocum_fw-la cajet_fw-fr coment_fw-fr in_o hunclocum_fw-la whereas_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o learned_a can_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mystery_n last_o to_o maintain_v your_o image-worship_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a jacob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 11.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebr._n 11.21_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o translation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o those_o reading_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a if_o we_o inquire_v of_o your_o rhemist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o translation_n unless_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_a also_o nay_o more_o they_o have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o they_o have_v outface_v the_o world_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v we_o therefore_o reprehend_v we_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o affect_v the_o greek_a sometime_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o your_o translation_n but_o withal_o you_o have_v cunning_o devise_v uncouth_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_v they_o or_o reap_v no_o benefit_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o 19.14_o rom._n 13.13_o galat._n 1.14.24_o galat._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o phil._n 4.10_o ephes_n 6.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o hebr._n 2.17_o john_n 6.54_o john_n 19.14_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o impudicity_n i_o expugn_v the_o faith_n they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o be_v also_o yourselves_o superedify_v once_o at_o length_n you_o have_v reflourish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_n of_o pasche_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o brag_v of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v you_o now_o do_v you_o join_v to_o these_o english_a phrase_n your_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o latin_a translation_n
and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o true_o retort_v your_o assertion_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mang_v lead_v corrupt_v pervert_v by_o translation_n that_o as_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o you_o have_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n your_o bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o if_o all_o your_o word_n be_v oracle_n and_o that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a your_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o will_v easy_o conclude_v we_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o spectacle_n you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o aspersion_n likewise_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n whether_o jacob_n clemens_n the_o dominican_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n kill_v henry_n the_o three_o 7._o b._n barloes_n defence_n of_o the_o article_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v kill_v henry_n for_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o be_v henry_n eglon_n signify_v a_o calf_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o therefore_o assure_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o jesuit_n although_o he_o be_v of_o your_o society_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o say_v he_o which_o andrew_n speak_v sess_n inn._n gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o n._n 26._o sess_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n your_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 5._o anton._n in_o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o 9_o whitak_n &_o camp_n rat._n 9_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n infer_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n st._n peter_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v obed._n extra_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a st._n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 52._o juels_fw-fr def._n p._n 52._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v your_o cardinal_n baronius_n hence_o infer_v venetos_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la baronii_n contra_fw-la venetos_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v to_o let_v pass_v those_o far_o fetch_v and_o extravagant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o learned_a man_n wire-draw_a for_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o therefore_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o the_o cup._n 16._o roffens_n adver_n luther_n art_n 16._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o 22._o ledis_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la script_n quâvis_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la cap._n 22._o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o like_a false_a glass_n you_o temper_n for_o your_o spectacle_n to_o deceive_v your_o poor_a ignorant_a proselyte_n with_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimun_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la your_o cardinal_n hosius_n protest_v to_o all_o romanist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o nor_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n make_v this_o general_a complaint_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n defunctum_fw-la hilard_n 3._o ad_fw-la constant_n &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const_n defunctum_fw-la faith_n be_v now_o come_v to_o depend_v rather_o on_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a you_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n whilst_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o you_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o you_o will_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bible_n say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o party_n must_v have_v the_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v decree_v 16._o regula_n 4._o in_o indice_fw-la libr._n prohibit_v p._n 16._o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o with_o a_o licence_n any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a liberty_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o licence_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o upon_o this_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o trident_n observatio_fw-la circa_fw-la 4._o regulam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22._o in_o fine_a council_n trident_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o superior_n to_o license_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fiâii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v siâergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la pârvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
contrary_n he_o recant_v it_o say_v 16._o say_v bel._n recognit_a de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n p._n 16._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o emperor_n the_o word_n emperor_n potest_fw-la &_o fortè_fw-la debet_fw-la deleri_fw-la 52._o deleri_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cler._n p._n mihi_fw-la 52._o it_o must_v and_o peradventure_o aught_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o temporal_a lord_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o to_z so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la ib._n p._n 17._o sapendo_fw-la m._n paolo_fw-la chasotto_fw-it sisto_n quinto_fw-la usci_fw-la un_fw-fr indice_fw-la de_fw-fr libri_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la il_fw-fr quale_fw-la se_fw-it ben_fw-mi subito_fw-la si_fw-la occulto_fw-la non_fw-la fu_fw-la pero_fw-la cio_o cosi_fw-la presto_fw-it fatto_fw-it che_fw-it non_fw-it ne_fw-la restassero_fw-la gli_fw-la essemplari_fw-la et_fw-la in_o questo_fw-la erano_fw-la compress_v le_fw-fr opere_fw-la del_fw-it bellarmino_fw-la in_o lib._n confirmatione_fw-la del_o considerationi_fw-la del_fw-it m._n paulo_n di_fw-it venetia_n di_o m._n fulgentio_n brestiano_n servita_fw-la in_o venetia_n appresso_fw-la ruber_fw-la to_o mejetti_n 1606._o con_fw-la licentia_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la in_o 4_o to_z in_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_a and_o in_o truth_n it_o seem_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o inquisitor_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n acknowledge_v cardinal_n ballarmine_n and_o baronius_n for_o learned_a man_n and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v wish_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v write_v that_o which_o they_o sincere_o think_v without_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v for_o friar_n paul_n know_v well_o that_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la there_o come_v out_o a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_o stay_v and_o call_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o close_o act_v but_o that_o there_o remain_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o index_n the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n book_n have_v be_v forbid_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o answer_n for_o many_o objection_n make_v against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o refer_v i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o recant_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n est_fw-la dum_fw-la plurima_fw-la annalibus_fw-la digerendis_fw-la pervolutanda_fw-la fuere_fw-la agnovit_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr quae_fw-la primis_fw-la editionibus_fw-la autmanca_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la fuerant_fw-la scripta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o annalibus_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o baronius_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n many_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o altogether_o true_a which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o other_o impression_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v ere_o long_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o index_n 1606._o index_n defensio_fw-la johamnis_n marsilii_fw-la in_o favorem_fw-la responsi_fw-la 8._o propositiones_fw-la continentis_fw-la adversus_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n venetiis_fw-la 1606._o expurgatorius_fw-la lie_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o say_v johannes_n marsilius_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o mend_v the_o father_n canon_n and_o historian_n so_o he_o will_v correct_v the_o counsel_n after_o his_o manner_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o so_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o licence_n hereunto_o which_o god_n forbid_v again_o say_v he_o 11_o he_o marsil_n p._n 357._o see_v b._n mortons_n encounter_n against_o m._n parson_n reckon_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 10_o 11_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o whilst_o he_o can_v find_v a_o object_v argument_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o history_n he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n much_o like_a to_o mr._n floyd_n when_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o some_o particular_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o author_n you_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o condemn_v by_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o sure_a may_v serve_v for_o all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o most_o classical_a author_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o here_o mean_a to_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o minister_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a withal_o as_o if_o they_o will_v laugh_v out_o but_o it_o be_v too_o well_o and_o solid_o ground_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o any_o such_o ministerial_a knight_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o you_o you_o profess_v former_o to_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o learning_n now_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v instruct_v i_o for_o my_o manner_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o if_o i_o will_v laugh_v out_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o think_v you_o teach_v such_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v deserve_o cause_v laughter_n shall_v i_o make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_v when_o i_o consider_v what_o great_a pain_n you_o have_v take_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o uphold_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o six_o pretend_a rule_n and_o all_o infallible_a as_o namely_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n tradition_n or_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o authority_n of_o that_o whole_a see_v itself_o define_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la though_o without_o either_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n the_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o these_o six_o rule_n say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v any_o of_o these_o way_n when_o i_o say_v you_o assume_v confident_o that_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a rule_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o you_o conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o all_o those_o rule_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o foolishness_n as_o deserve_v rather_o laughter_n than_o a_o answer_n for_o as_o cato_n say_v he_o marvel_v that_o a_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o see_v a_o soothsayer_n so_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o yourselves_o do_v smile_v when_o you_o meet_v each_o other_o to_o think_v how_o you_o cozen_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o golden_a legend_n and_o leaden_a miracle_n which_o occasion_n sufficient_a mirth_n in_o long_a winter_n night_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o implicit_a faith_n that_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o our_o minister_n for_o laugh_v at_o mistake_v we_o not_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_a do_v laugh_v at_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o proper_a object_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o laugh_v not_o at_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v well_o unfold_v or_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n as_o namely_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v your_o catholic_a collier_n faith_n which_o be_v canonize_v for_o your_o popish_a creed_n that_o be_v to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o examination_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o beside_o it_o we_o laugh_v or_o rather_o we_o pity_v that_o merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n than_o a_o protestant_n 5._o laurent_n discept_v theolog._n p._n 5._o because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_n at_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-mi valentia_n upon_o this_o poor_a ignorant_a
merchant_n god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o this_o man_n charge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v be_v god_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o nothing_o because_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 7._o bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o according_o your_o cardinal_n casanus_n persuade_v his_o proselyte_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la l._n 2._o &_o l._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n he_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v must_v resign_v up_o his_o understanding_n with_o this_o belief_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n lesson_n and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o faith_n nay_o more_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o one_o believe_v his_o bishop_n 3._o toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v l._n 4._o c._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a i_o understand_v you_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n that_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o you_o have_v it_o from_o your_o founder_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o your_o own_o order_n there_o be_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n entitle_v regulae_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n which_o yourselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o which_o ignatius_n loyala_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o sect_n 1607._o anticotton_n or_o a_o refutation_n of_o cotton_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n p._n 24._o print_v at_o lion_n by_o jaques_n roussin_n anno._n 1607._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n to_o your_o society_n entertain_v the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n again_o hold_v this_o undoubted_o that_o all_o which_o a_o superior_a command_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n propose_v you_o be_v present_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consent_n so_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o superior_a command_n you_o must_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o certain_a blind_a impetuosity_n of_o will_n desirous_a to_o obey_v without_o further_a inquire_a why_o or_o wherefore_o and_o lest_o that_o such_o command_n may_v seem_v sometime_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a he_o command_v your_o jesuit_n so_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o sift_v not_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o prepare_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o abbot_n john_n who_o water_v a_o dry_a log_n of_o wood_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n and_o another_o time_n put_v himself_o to_o thrust_v down_o of_o a_o great_a rock_n which_o many_o man_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n either_o usual_a or_o possible_a but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a this_o be_v that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o laugh_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n which_o your_o rhemist_n teach_v he_o say_v enough_o 12.11_o rbem_fw-la annot._n in_o luc._n 12.11_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o who_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o be_v ready_a always_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o testify_v with_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v therefore_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n will_v resign_v up_o his_o eyesight_n and_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodoret_n who_o be_v then_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o day_n you_o may_v see_v every_o where_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o know_v 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n theod._n graec._n serm._n 5._o not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o you_o may_v find_v say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n theodoret_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v bellarmine_n be_v falsify_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deprave_v because_o of_o her_o promise_n and_o this_o set_v aside_o your_o reproach_n and_o impertinency_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o reply_n first_o you_o say_v in_o your_o title_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o for_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o term_n of_o luther_n whelp_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la damn_v person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n if_o such_o term_n i_o say_v be_v catholic_a compliment_n which_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o i_o shall_v free_o confess_v your_o charity_n be_v mistake_v but_o say_v you_o the_o word_n heretic_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o such_o st._n john_n call_v antichrist_n sure_o you_o have_v my_o assent_n and_o wish_n with_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n may_v always_o go_v as_o it_o have_v go_v with_o such_o as_o teach_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o description_n of_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v recover_v and_o a_o papist_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o here_o define_v look_v upon_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o be_v not_o new_a why_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v agââââ_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâmus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâsians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
order_n of_o franciscan_n as_o witness_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o you_o answer_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n for_o he_o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a pope_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v easy_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o reject_v all_o author_n that_o speak_v not_o placentia_n according_a to_o your_o pallate_n only_a say_v you_o st._n bede_n be_v a_o catholic_a now_o if_o you_o please_v take_v a_o review_n of_o these_o author_n cassander_n you_o know_v be_v a_o learned_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o two_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o ferdinand_n he_o be_v moderate_a in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o your_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o accord_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cecenas_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n he_o be_v condemn_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o right_n for_o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v true_a the_o pope_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o innocent_a friar_n listen_v therefore_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v cecenas_n show_v in_o particular_a that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o peremptory_a opposition_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1324._o mich._n de_fw-fr cecena_n tractat_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la papae_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 1314._o &_o 1336_o in_o tom._n 2._o gul._n occam_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n imperiali_fw-la naucler_n gener_n 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o he_o charge_v he_o with_o twelve_o several_a error_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a accusation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o confess_v the_o accusation_n be_v capital_a but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v many_o great_a and_o famous_a divine_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n proclaim_v pope_n john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n tepidè_fw-la tepidè_fw-la which_o error_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cold_o revoke_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o pope_n benedict_n his_o immediate_a successor_n open_o condemn_v the_o same_o error_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n only_o but_o many_o divine_v both_o good_a and_o learned_a do_v condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o succeed_v he_o public_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v pope_n john_n the_o 21._o call_v by_o some_o the_o 22._o there_o be_v another_o pope_n john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 22._o otherwise_o call_v 23._o who_o be_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o 24._o at_o plat._n in_o joh._n 24._o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n against_o this_o john_n it_o be_v special_o object_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n constant_n constance_n quinimo_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o pertinacitèr_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la council_n constant_n that_o he_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n neither_o do_v he_o hold_v this_o tenet_n as_o a_o private_a man_n which_o be_v your_o general_a answer_n for_o antoninus_n say_v plain_o pope_n john_n hold_v this_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n 6._o popedom_n johannes_n sermonen_fw-mi faciens_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la dixit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la sapientia_fw-la anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o and_o pronounce_v word_n savour_v of_o heresy_n open_o in_o the_o consistory_n neither_o be_v this_o accusation_n of_o these_o man_n account_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ceaenas_n for_o say_v gerson_n 491._o gerson_n falsitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la papae_fw-la jobamnis_n vicessimi_fw-la quae_fw-la damnata_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la sono_fw-la buccinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la tubarum_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la philippo_n per_fw-la theologos_fw-la parisienses_fw-la gers_n serm_n in_o festo_fw-la paschae_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 491._o his_o false_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o withal_o the_o council_n itself_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n which_o show_v plain_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o deposition_n subscribe_v 4._o patriarch_n 29._o cardinal_n 47._o archbishop_n 270._o bishop_n 564._o abbot_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o above_o 900._o depose_a both_o benedict_n the_o 12._o and_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v repute_v by_o you_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a ceaenas_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o disobedience_n towards_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v now_o thrust_v into_o your_o first_o classis_fw-la of_o damn_a author_n but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n touch_v that_o session_n where_o they_o decred_fw-mi the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v reject_v and_o disavow_v by_o your_o church_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n then_o to_o prove_v your_o infallible_a pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o any_o man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n shall_v say_v so_o and_o manifest_o prove_v it_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o your_o church_n and_o this_o may_v brief_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o say_v against_o my_o second_o section_n the_o three_o section_n say_v you_o be_v of_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 50._o pag._n 50._o which_o the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o matter_n of_o manner_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o for_o doctrine_n with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o liar_n think_v no_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n 19_o qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la neminenâ_n verum_fw-la putat_fw-la dicere_fw-la chrys_n in_o matth._n hom._n 19_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n may_v appear_v look_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o reform_v error_n that_o concern_v faith_n they_o show_v there_o be_v a_o due_a and_o wholesome_a reformation_n to_o be_v make_v aswell_o of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_o pope_n alexander_n do_v assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n 837._o idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la volebat_fw-la vacare_fw-la circa_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n acta_fw-la council_n pis_n sess_n 20._o bin._n tom._n 3._o pars_fw-la 2._o p_o mihi_fw-la 837._o the_o cardinal_n do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n when_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v unless_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o will_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v good_a manner_n only_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v live_v in_o his_o day_n virorum_fw-la de_fw-fr squallor_fw-la rom._n eccles_n p._n 34._o in_o biblioth_n westmonasteriensi_fw-la gers_n declaratio_fw-la defect_n virorum_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n complain_v of_o particular_a error_n that_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o christian_a faith_n prologus_fw-la occam_n compendium_n contr_n errores_fw-la papae_fw-la p._n 957._o incipit_fw-la prologus_fw-la look_v into_o the_o age_n before_o he_o occam_n a_o friar_n minorite_n cry_v out_o alas_o
the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n look_v into_o the_o age_n before_o he_o 843._o matth._n paris_n p._n 843._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o bernard_n time_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 673._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 33._o p._n mihi_fw-la 673._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n these_o former_a complaint_n and_o grievance_n in_o the_o church_n do_v sound_a aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o she_o make_v great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o and_z according_o no_o doubt_n they_o wish_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n look_v after_o pope_n alexander_n time_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n will_v show_v you_o the_o state_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 6._o alas_o say_v he_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n neglect_v in_o the_o late_a age_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o peple_n 98._o rivet_n sum._n controu._n p._n mihi_fw-la 98._o there_o be_v then_o in_o request_n a_o tedious_a and_o crabbed_a divinity_n about_o relation_n about_o quiddity_n and_o formality_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o wrest_v with_o syllogism_n and_o humane_a sophistry_n which_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v refell_v the_o whole_a age_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contradictory_n among_o themselves_o and_o irreconcilable_a and_o nourish_v perpetual_a contention_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o know_v best_o how_o to_o devise_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o his_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o speak_v big_a word_n with_o great_a look_n among_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v six_o hundred_o sect_n as_o namely_o thomist_n scotist_n occhamist_n alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n o_o heinous_a wickedness_n the_o gosspel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_a divinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v handle_v of_o very_a few_o but_o cold_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unfaithful_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n remain_v in_o those_o day_n when_o papal_a tradition_n and_o cunning_a sophistry_n prevail_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 79_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n mihi_fw-la 79_o your_o own_o st._n francis_n foretell_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o many_o difference_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o according_o say_v my_o author_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n damian_n speak_v unto_o he_o labitur_fw-la vade_fw-la repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la cernis_fw-la tota_fw-la labitur_fw-la go_v and_o repair_v my_o house_n which_o you_o see_v be_v altogether_o decay_a thus_o bishop_n and_o friar_n and_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o your_o church_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o author_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v assent_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n at_o luther_n first_o rise_v which_o be_v almost_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n your_o guicciardine_n tell_v we_o 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n hieronymus_n savanarola_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o dishonour_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n and_o yet_o neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n reform_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n indeed_o complain_v with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o such_o who_o the_o knight_n call_v the_o pope_n collector_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o false_a it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v the_o council_n likewise_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o english_a he_o foul_o corrupt_v they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o translate_v many_o error_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o knight_n these_o be_v your_o grand_a exception_n to_o the_o gross_a corruption_n lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o accusation_n lay_v just_o to_o your_o church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v discern_v a_o mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o first_o therefore_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v easy_o disccrne_v without_o spectacle_n that_o the_o collector_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o pope_n collector_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o indulgence_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o that_o council_n although_o the_o council_n proclaim_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o multa_fw-la many_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n since_o they_o be_v error_n in_o practice_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v set_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o english_a and_o withal_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o last_o edition_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o in_o another_o character_n and_o then_o all_o your_o waste_a word_n of_o foul_a corruption_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o in_o this_o you_o resemble_v palladius_n a_o lewd_a fellow_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n charge_v st._n hierome_n with_o falsification_n and_o false_a translation_n he_o preach_v and_o publish_v abroad_o say_v hierome_n that_o i_o be_o a_o falsarie_a 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpret_v tom._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v not_o precise_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n honourable_a have_v write_v these_o word_n dear_o belove_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o trifle_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n now_o hear_v what_o answer_n st._n hierome_n make_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o substance_n add_v nor_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o i_o very_o by_o their_o great_a cunning_n they_o prove_v themselves_o fool_n and_o seek_v to_o reprove_v other_o man_n unskilfulnesse_n they_o betray_v their_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o will_v have_v i_o term_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o your_o church_n and_o need_v a_o reformation_n the_o council_n say_v you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o money_n be_v not_o far_o from_o simony_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o music_n wherewith_o some_o wantonness_n be_v mix_v as_o also_o of_o certain_a mass_n or_o candle_n use_v in_o certain_a number_n proceed_v rather_o from_o superstition_n than_o true_a
religion_n this_o you_o confess_v be_v true_a in_o your_o council_n but_o to_o these_o you_o answer_v nothing_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v add_v to_o these_o abuse_v both_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o your_o council_n confess_v they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v it_o touch_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v you_o reform_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o superstitious_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n abate_v be_v your_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a song_n set_v to_o the_o organ_n and_o mingle_v with_o other_o church_n music_n redress_v be_v your_o covetousness_n in_o priest_n with_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n abolish_v juvenal_n mirae_fw-la mirae_fw-la entis_fw-la res._n juvenal_n these_o corruption_n be_v thing_n and_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o wonder_v your_o council_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v much_o more_o to_o tolerate_v or_o rather_o to_o practise_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o council_n never_o intend_v it_o i_o instance_n in_o private_a mass_n latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v i_o perceive_v your_o passion_n make_v you_o much_o forget_v yourself_o for_o your_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v look_v upon_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o those_o two_o particular_a instance_n your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n 191._o spectacl_n pag._n 191._o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n 271._o pag._n 271._o and_o now_o the_o vulgar_a be_v become_v the_o latin_a unknown_a tongue_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o these_o confession_n for_o by_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n you_o may_v lose_v your_o proselyte_n and_o bring_v the_o lie_n upon_o yourself_o again_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n wish_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o 53._o pag._n 53._o but_o also_o sacramental_o and_o do_v not_o your_o church_n in_o this_o wish_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n before_o their_o own_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o council_n command_v pastor_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o expound_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o those_o that_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n show_v likewise_o that_o without_o such_o exposition_n the_o people_n be_v little_o better_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n needful_a in_o your_o church_n for_o require_v service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a my_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v decree_n for_o reformation_n for_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n look_v upon_o the_o second_o session_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o real_a intention_n in_o both_o 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o session_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o darkenesle_n of_o heresy_n be_v expel_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n the_o light_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o catholic_n assemble_v or_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o with_o continual_a meditation_n they_o may_v diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o faiher_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o word_n of_o your_o council_n first_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la propulsatis_fw-la errorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la operiarunt_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o chief_a care_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o our_o light_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v late_o come_v in_o and_o but_o in_o a_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n second_o peritiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la meditatione_n secum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogitent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la probare_fw-la probanda_fw-la &_o damnare_fw-la damnanda_fw-la queant_fw-la there_o need_v not_o this_o diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o scripture_n for_o luther_n religion_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n three_o nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n obstinatis_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la contendere_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o be_v about_o lutheran_n point_v but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o four_o in_o the_o three_o section_n de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v they_o be_v adversus_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitias_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la which_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o own_o church_n not_o by_o luther_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n heavenly_a place_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o counsel_n decree_n will_v not_o they_o extend_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o heresy_n in_o manner_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o reform_v they_o that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipue_fw-la est_fw-la congregata_fw-la sess_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o three_o session_n and_o there_o likewise_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o decree_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n aswell_o as_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o both_o those_o cause_n say_v your_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v principal_o call_v it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n then_o howsoever_o you_o redouble_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o council_n do_v intend_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o pope_n summon_v all_o christian_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a and_o have_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n against_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v adjudge_v erroneous_a and_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o herein_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o council_n when_o these_o first_o session_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o few_o about_o 40._o but_o after_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o multitude_n prevail_v all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v abandon_v and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n crakenthorpe_n see_v
he_o have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o trent_n article_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n your_o infallible_a pope_n nicholas_n proclaim_v haeresin_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hicproculdubio_fw-it labitur_fw-la in_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heretic_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o pope_n doom_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o your_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n do_v bind_v and_o limit_v those_o privile_a dge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v all_o these_o heretic_n if_o you_o call_v this_o heresy_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o wrath_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v we_o of_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o yourself_o and_o consider_v rather_o the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o mere_o touch_v your_o own_o particular_a titulo_fw-la aurcl_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la pag._n 383._o idem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la hermannus_n laemelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n floyd_n term_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heretical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n 24._o hady_a in_o ad_fw-la mâait_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8._o 9_o 16._o 24._o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o like_a be_v you_o all_o member_n of_o one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v your_o proposition_n different_a and_o heretical_a on_o both_o side_n and_o must_v i_o say_v that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condemn_v his_o own_o member_n and_o without_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n or_o at_o best_o but_o course_n phrase_n deliver_v in_o heat_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n do_v forbear_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v thing_n for_o heresy_n till_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o another_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o send_v letter_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v produce_v any_o such_o letter_n of_o premonition_n against_o the_o point_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o now_o condemn_v you_o because_o those_o error_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n and_o pertinacy_n become_v heresy_n in_o many_o age_n after_o about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o very_a age_n st._n austin_n condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o in_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dead_a perhaps_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o return_v i_o to_o your_o cardinal_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o do_v not_o recite_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v some_o misprision_n that_o make_v you_o conceal_v it_o &_o thereupon_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o austin_n say_v 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n âa_o that_fw-mi l._n 1.6.34_o p._n mihi_fw-la 774._o tun_n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la sanct._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n your_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n pisture_n and_o say_v i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o for_o his_o full_a solution_n he_o subjoin_v austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n again_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o s._n austan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o sepulchre_n itself_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o also_o may_v worship_n god_n at_o st._n peter_n shrine_n and_o yet_o not_o woe_n ship_v the_o shrine_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o she_o wes_z that_o austin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o adore_v the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o adorn_v they_o chrys_n ut_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la de_fw-la centre_n cur_n ari_fw-la chrys_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o hierome_n wish_v marcelia_n a_o lady_n to_o worship_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethlem_n so_o likewise_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wish_v she_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o lick_v their_o dust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o thing_n speak_v proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o against_o vigilantius_n i_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v not_o nor_o adore_v therelique_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n speak_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n 49._o andr._n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n bell._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 49._o but_o of_o they_o which_o in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o true_a religion_n be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o shrine_n for_o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o mother_n monica_n do_v usual_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n certain_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o provision_n but_o because_o the_o celebrate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o be_v forbid_v it_o by_o st._n ambrose_n which_o forbid_v say_v he_o she_o do_v so_o pious_o and_o obedient_o embrace_v as_o that_o myself_o do_v wonder_v to_o see_v she_o make_v with_o such_o ease_n rather_o a_o condemner_n of_o her_o own_o ancient_a custom_n than_o a_o questioner_n of_o the_o present_a prohibition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o you_o will_v excuse_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n do_v condemn_v only_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n your_o man_n be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o your_o own_o cardinal_n will_v tell_v you_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v sulpitius_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o do_v appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v heene_n a_o thief_n and_o be_v damn_v ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o worship_v one_o as_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o thus_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n for_o these_o i_o send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ferus_fw-la that_o mass_n monastery_n ceremony_n
so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o
be_v a_o poor_a pedantical_a observation_n for_o to_o spend_v many_o line_n about_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_a word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a sinew_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o citation_n this_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o master_n harding_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o their_o neglect_n but_o excuse_v hereby_o your_o church_n ordinance_n in_o general_a as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o more_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 11._o jewel_n divis_n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o howsel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v and_o as_o touch_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o free_o express_v his_o thought_n and_o like_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 17._o jewel_n in_o art_n 1._o divis_n 9_o p._n 17._o as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o rite_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 45._o idem_fw-la divis_n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 45._o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n who_o say_v you_o i_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v touch_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a section_n and_o whereas_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a howsoever_o i_o say_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o adoration_n yet_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n you_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o heresy_n than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n can_v ever_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o either_o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o high_o guilty_a of_o both_o your_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o your_o counsel_n acknowledge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n conclude_v in_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o part_n prove_v which_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a after_o i_o have_v end_v my_o section_n with_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v after_o this_o conclusion_n you_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o now_o question_v i_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n but_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o your_o addition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o result_v upon_o yourselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v it_o that_o you_o cunning_o suppress_v these_o word_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o and_o thus_o one_o while_o suppress_v the_o point_n in_o question_n other_o while_n by_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o show_v your_o wit_n be_v better_a than_o your_o cause_n and_o declare_v your_o sophistry_n to_o be_v better_a than_o your_o divinity_n but_o to_o follow_v you_o back_o again_o you_o say_v we_o must_v show_v you_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v you_o many_o that_o do_v separate_a both_o from_o you_o and_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n in_o former_a age_n the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o distinct_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o find_v they_o have_v in_o one_o diocese_n one_o and_o forty_o school_n in_o another_o ten_o 299._o b._n pp._n tom._n 13._o reiner_n contrà _fw-la wald._n cap._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 299._o and_o withal_o reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n by_o name_n in_o lombardy_n in_o province_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v that_o among_o all_o sect_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o ibid._n ibid._n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v three_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n blaspheme_v god_n this_o sect_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v multitude_n to_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o derive_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o sylvester_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n if_o universality_n all_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o doctrine_n if_o good_a life_n they_o live_v well_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o your_o grand_a inquisitor_n augustus_n thuanus_n presicent_a of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 465._o thuan._n hist_o tom_n 1._o 1550._o p._n 457._o &_o 465._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o be_v common_o call_v waldenses_n picard_n albigenses_n cathari_n lollard_n though_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o have_v divers_a name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o wicliffe_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o gather_v strength_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n especial_o in_o the_o caparienses_n who_o profess_v a_o religion_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o martin_n luther_n but_o withal_o he_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n do_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v many_o thing_n malicious_o feign_v against_o they_o poplinerius_fw-la say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o these_o man_n do_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n 209._o poplin_n hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o bb._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o p._n 209._o not_o only_o through_o france_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n for_o both_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v peremptory_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o reason_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198._o authorise_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n 3._o histor_n of_o the_o wald._a c._n 3._o st._n dominick_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n call_v dominican_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o monk_n say_v your_o martyrologe_n 556._o martyrologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n mihi_fw-la 556._o
before_o he_o be_v yet_o bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o whelp_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n have_v interpret_v this_o dream_n that_o dominick_n shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o haeretike_n your_o infallible_a pope_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n to_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v 562._o ibid._n p._n 562._o and_o that_o st._n dominick_n support_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o howsoever_o these_o report_n may_v pass_v for_o dream_n yet_o this_o dog_n behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n 2._o histor_n wald._a c._n 2._o but_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o separate_a church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n it_o be_v record_v by_o george_n morell_n at_o that_o time_n a_o pastor_n among_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v then_o remain_v according_a to_o common_a report_n above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o one_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o those_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v likewise_o separate_v from_o you_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n if_o universality_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v inso_v much_o as_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v not_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v our_o mother_n graecia_n bitont_n council_n trid._n episc_n bitont_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o your_o man_n say_v they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o a_o know_a heresy_n it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o they_o then_o any_o just_a exception_n 35._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 35._o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o 200._o year_n sithence_o your_o pope_n eugenius_n answer_v the_o graeoians_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 148._o patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_v 1._o pag_n 148._o and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2.6_o ult_n in_o fine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o haeretike_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o haereticall_a thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v you_o other_o also_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o different_a in_o opinion_n from_o your_o now_o profess_a faith_n as_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a continue_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o prevayl_v faction_n in_o your_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n you_o persecute_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o other_o you_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o speak_a truth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o it_o say_v you_o since_o the_o time_n you_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o tertullian_n that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mild_a fat_a and_o profitable_a olive_n 36._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o the_o sour_a bastard_n olive_n grow_v so_o have_v error_n fructify_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o become_v wild_a by_o untruth_n and_o lie_v degenerate_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o you_o and_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o matter_n say_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a olive_n to_o yourselves_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o bastard_n and_o wild_a olive_n the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v will_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o without_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n now_o if_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o good_a olive_n tree_n into_o which_o you_o be_v first_o graft_v or_o if_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v now_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o diogenes_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o i_o incipias_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la verus_fw-la sillogismus_fw-la let_v the_o wild_a olive_n be_v apply_v to_o your_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o comparison_n will_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n you_o question_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v 121._o pag._n 121._o your_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n beside_o those_o new_a article_n which_o you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o you_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o make_v good_a as_o be_v proper_o your_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v be_v unsensible_a for_o the_o explicit_a denial_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v till_o such_o article_n be_v offer_v and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o but_o the_o implicit_a denial_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o new_a addition_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a you_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o say_v one_o of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n 123._o pag._n 123._o hannibal_n of_o carthage_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v phormio_n the_o orator_n talk_v pleasant_o a_o long_a while_n together_o be_v afterward_o demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o eloquence_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o homely_a sort_n multos_fw-la se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la
deliros_fw-la senes_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la phormio_n deliraret_fw-la vidisse_fw-la neminem_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n to_o yourself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o reader_n because_o you_o say_v i_o can_v translate_v latin_n some_o truth_n or_o modesty_n i_o shall_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a calumny_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o learned_a papalin_n hear_v therefore_o what_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v of_o calvin_n and_o other_o and_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o church_n your_o f._n kellison_n say_v of_o calvin_n 229._o kellis_n surney_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n mihi_fw-la 229._o that_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o catholic_a and_o then_o he_o repeat_v calvin_n word_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n true_o deliver_v yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a before_o those_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n this_o be_v likewise_o bellarmine_n confession_n of_o he_o 1._o bell_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la signum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o empty_a sign_n thus_o you_o see_v your_o fellow_n and_o you_o agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n they_o answer_v in_o calvin_n behalf_n and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sign_n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 8._o nay_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v true_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 779._o bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o subjection_n and_o christistian_a rebellion_n part._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 779._o for_o which_o truth_n sake_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v my_o body_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n god_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a bilson_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v other_o and_o wherewith_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o that_o you_o have_v enure_v yourself_o to_o falsity_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a that_o the_o question_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n or_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o thereupon_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n andrews_n return_v his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n we_o believe_v 11._o b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bell._n apol._n resp_n c._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o i_o say_v the_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o you_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n we_o do_v not_o unadvised_o define_v nay_o more_o we_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o inquire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sacrament_n you_o proccee_v to_o our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o we_o allow_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v you_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n yes_o without_o doubt_n 1._o scil._n orig._n in_o exposit_n psal_n 1._o many_o good_a catholic_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v origen_n comprise_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o melito_n 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n hilary_n explanat_fw-la hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanat_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n st._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catechis_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a lesson_n peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apochrypha_n athanasius_n synop_n anthanas_n in_o synop_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ruffinus_n be_v a_o catholic_a 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o contain_v our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o catholic_a 3._o naz._n carm._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o and_o he_o show_v to_o seleucus_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n from_o genesis_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v catholic_n 59_o council_n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o canon_n they_o allow_v only_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o we_o receive_v there_o be_v other_o who_o you_o term_v catholic_n as_o namely_o damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la tostatus_n waldensis_n driedo_n and_o cajetan_a all_o which_o differ_v from_o your_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v canonize_v by_o your_o trent_n council_n such_o agreement_n be_v there_o among_o your_o best_a learned_a touch_v the_o great_a point_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o your_o church_n can_v be_v deprave_v but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o wonder_n which_o be_v that_o you_o talk_v of_o tradition_n as_o distinct_a from_o scripture_n i_o ever_o take_v you_o to_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o you_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o a_o fundament_n all_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o always_o translate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n cicero_n cicero_n he_o who_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n have_v need_n to_o be_v lusty_o impudent_a i_o protest_v i_o only_o term_v your_o addition_n tradition_n and_o you_o question_v our_o church_n for_o false_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_n look_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n 6._o matth._n 15._o v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n 13._o mark_v 7._o v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o and_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n galatian_n and_o upon_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o colos_n 2.8_o galat._n 1.14_o 1._o pet_n 1.18_o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n how_o
may_v your_o proselyte_n believe_v you_o another_o time_n when_o you_o say_v we_o always_o translate_v it_o or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n you_o say_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o four_o general_n counsel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v they_o from_o you_o let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n then_o that_o you_o have_v something_o in_o your_o church_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o glean_v after_o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a corne._n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o overmuch_o confident_a of_o that_o neither_o for_o original_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_a before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v in_o england_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o king_n before_o rome_n have_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o long_o before_o popery_n or_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o now_o take_v it_o and_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v root_v out_o by_o heathen_a persecutor_n where_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v it_o be_v afterward_o replant_v by_o preacher_n partly_o send_v from_o rome_n partly_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o by_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n preach_v and_o restore_v which_o your_o present_a church_n now_o teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n from_o you_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a faith_n first_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o church_n visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n for_o those_o tenant_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v ever_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o your_o bitter_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v of_o falsify_v of_o lie_v of_o lynd_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o these_o first_o 8_o section_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o i_o say_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o you_o with_o that_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o his_o accuser_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n which_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o myself_o who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o so_o handsome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n and_o section_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 9_o alphab_n 1._o sect._n 1_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 2._o d_o sect._n 2._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 12._o sect._n 3_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 42._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pa._n 69_o sect._n 5._o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127_o sect._n 6._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pa._n 145_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n pa._n 176_o sect._n 8._o of_o indulgence_n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 8._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n pag._n 44_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pa._n 68_o chap._n 12._o of_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n pa._n 84_o chap._n 13._o of_o raze_v record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n by_o the_o roman_a indices_fw-la expurgatory_n pa._n 92_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_a exception_n against_o it_o pa._n 104_o chap_n 15._o concern_v bellarmine_n his_o subscription_n to_o protestant_a doctr_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n pa._n 122_o chap._n 16._o of_o martyr_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v not_o papist_n pa._n 128_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n pag._n 137._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o affirm_v the_o roman_a a_o true_a church_n pag._n 148_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pa._n 154_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n humphrey_n lind_n at_o cobham_n in_o surrey_n p._n 171_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part._n page_n 5._o lin_v 7._o read_v author_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi l._n 15._o read_v gloriamur_fw-la p._n 17_o l_o 8._o r._n eat_v you_o p._n 22._o l._n 8._o in_o mar_v r._n fieri_fw-la p._n 40_o l._n 1._o deal_n of_o p._n 98._o l._n 28._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n alleviationem_fw-la p._n 109._o l._n 2._o in_o mar_v r._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n p._n 148._o l._n 10._o r._n at_o the_o first_o in_o p._n 151._o l._n 9_o r._n of._n p._n 191._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n perhibeat_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 12._o deal_n visible_a p._n 203._o l._n 6._o r._n miracle_n l._n 14._o wonder_n show_v p._n 218._o l._n 6._o deal_n the._n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 39_o l_o 12._o in_o mar_v r._n hic_fw-la p._n 51._o l._n 5._o add_v he_o p._n 58._o l._n 16_o r._n et_fw-la &_o l._n 26._o r._n her_z p._n 62._o l._n 19_o r._n of._n p._n 92._o l._n 8._o r._n caietans_n p._n 134._o lin_v 5._o r._n the._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n vertit_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 14_o in_o mar_v r._n condemnant_fw-la p._n 191._o l._n 1._o r._n menace_v p._n 192._o l._n 35._o in_o mar_v r._n illaqueet_a l._n 36._o oblectet_fw-la p._n 195._o l._n 27._o r._n conseruare_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n puteum_fw-la p._n 204._o l._n 16._o in_o mar_v r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 17._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pa._n 211._o l._n 6._o in_o mar_v r._n volentibus_fw-la l._n ult_n r._n he_o p._n 212_o l._n 3._o r._n door_n l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n christo_fw-la pa._n 214._o l._n 7._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n obdâcitur_fw-la &_o l._n 11._o in_o mar_v r._n epitaphii_n &_o l._n 14._o in_o mar_v r._n laârymis_fw-la implentur_fw-la concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n produce_v but_o one_o only_a place_n out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o visitandi_fw-la and_o that_o of_o no_o special_a good_a anthoritie_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o cassander_n and_o author_n place_v in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v not_o very_o well_o stand_v be_v right_o under_o stand_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 7._o prop_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v just_a or_o no_o and_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n which_o word_n sole_a do_v import_v confidence_n in_o that_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o that_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o heretic_n the_o hammer_n as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n laconum_fw-la a_o eras_n apoph_n laconum_fw-la and_o brasidas_n run_v through_o his_o antagonist_n with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o justine_n martyr_n refute_v the_o philosopher_n out_o
sense_n and_o moreover_o yribarne_v say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr substantiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o 7_o his_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v against_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o either_o s._n austin_n or_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v but_o how_o they_o that_o eat_v manna_n have_v die_v and_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n which_o be_v a_o clean_a different_a thing_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o several_a and_o substantial_a answer_n to_o a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n conclude_v somewhat_o roundly_o with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v wrangle_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o one_o or_o two_o he_o mean_v theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o answer_v the_o place_n otherwise_o to_o who_o he_o remit_v the_o knight_n cusanus_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o certain_a ancient_a divine_n who_o name_n and_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o late_a schoolman_n and_o this_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n declare_v his_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 6._o excit_fw-la l._n 6._o the_o waldenses_n agree_v not_o with_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o have_v mass_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o maundy_n thursday_n neither_o will_v they_o use_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o seven_o pater_n noster_n with_o a_o blessing_n over_o the_o bread_n durand_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o material_a part_n only_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o schoolman_n be_v herein_o against_o he_o gaufridus_n and_o hostiensis_n though_o they_o recount_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n a_o three_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o approve_v none_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n with_o scotus_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o determine_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o one_o single_a author_n or_o two_o contradict_v by_o other_o carry_v little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n erasmus_n be_v not_o a_o author_n to_o be_v answer_v or_o name_v as_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v often_o tell_v the_o hammer_n as_o nugno_n write_v of_o a_o argument_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n difficultatem_fw-la in_o 3._o p._n tho_n q._n 61._o insolubile_n est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la suarez_n propter_fw-la intricationem_fw-la &_o obscuritatem_fw-la non_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n insoluble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o so_o this_o section_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n thereunto_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_z crambe_z centies_fw-la cocta_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confusion_n thereof_o the_o adversary_n follow_v no_o tract_n at_o all_o but_o leporis_fw-la instar_fw-la viam_fw-la intorquens_fw-la purposely_o like_o a_o hare_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v catch_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_v in_o his_o paragraphes_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a section_n here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o material_o answer_v to_o the_o knight_n allegation_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o number_n follow_v whereunto_o i_o purpose_v to_o refer_v my_o ensue_a animadversion_n to_o the_o first_o exception_n whereas_o he_o tax_v the_o protestant_n for_o leave_v out_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reâder_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o know_v that_o we_o retain_v but_o of_o salt_n and_o spittle_n or_o baptismal_a chrism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n chrism_n he_o himself_o elsewhere_o apolog._n c._n 2._o 57_o pag._n 57_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o begin_v but_o about_o constantine_n time_n as_o aurelius_n the_o sorbonist_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la censurae_fw-la wherein_o the_o jesuite_n be_v trim_v as_o such_o a_o shaveling_n deserve_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v elfrick_n that_o aelfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n but_o add_v rather_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o authority_n the_o sermon_n carry_v now_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o these_o homily_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a before_o the_o day_n of_o aelfrick_n oxon._n in_o bib._n bodelianâ_fw-la oxon._n who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n wolstanus_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o english_a which_o after_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o shameful_a corruption_n he_o object_v to_o the_o knight_n by_o false_a translate_n the_o homily_n in_o five_o place_n i_o can_v sufficient_o pity_v the_o gross_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o objecter_n he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o the_o knight_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o festrawe_n make_v for_o himself_o to_o spell_v withal_o for_o here_o he_o most_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o mistake_v a_o collation_n for_o a_o translation_n and_o bertram_n for_o aelfrick_n doctor_n usher_n now_o primate_n of_o armath_n who_o the_o knight_n here_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n between_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n translate_v by_o aelfrick_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o both_o this_o parallel_n by_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n be_v take_v for_o a_o translation_n 2._o translation_n cic._n phil._n 2._o viste_n asine_n literas_fw-la doceam_fw-la say_v tully_n to_o anthony_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la fustibus_fw-la yea_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v it_o in_o these_o word_n praevaluit_fw-la word_n sicuââ_fw-la paulò_fw-la antequam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la creaturam_fw-la convertere_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la passurum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la fundendus_fw-la extabat_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la manna_n &_o aquam_fw-la de_fw-la âerrâ_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguine_v convertere_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la as_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o extant_a to_o be_v afterward_o shed_v so_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v this_o passage_n he_o do_v well_o to_o whet_v like_o a_o sharp_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o alfrick_n and_o bertram_z that_o christ_n so_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o turn_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v but_o that_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o
element_n be_v not_o real_a and_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o 10.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n waes_fw-fr christ_n when_o manna_n fall_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v strike_v christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o how_o then_o can_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o water_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n moreover_o howsoever_o he_o elude_v the_o former_a word_n of_o aelfrick_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o other_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o hloud_n and_o bone_n by_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o aelfrick_n show_v between_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o be_v itself_o not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v real_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o late_a word_n which_o contain_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a but_o spiritual_o admit_v of_o no_o colourable_a evasion_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v there_o understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v understand_v figurative_o then_o must_v we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o the_o three_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n concern_v the_o word_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n be_v effect_v make_v much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o thus_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o difference_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o he_o neither_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o change_v it_o not_o at_o all_o not_o by_o the_o precedent_a benediction_n as_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n prove_v for_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o as_o durand_n and_o odo_n cameracensis_n and_o christopherus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n prove_v christ_n can_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n before_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v yea_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n be_v not_o change_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n heal_v this_o sore_a by_o his_o virtual_a salve_n in_o say_v that_o those_o man_n above_o allege_a who_o impugn_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v virtual_o retract_v such_o opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o they_o virtual_o retract_v by_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a but_o the_o universal_a which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o of_o those_o late_a article_n which_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o 13._o jud._n 13._o and_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v pin_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o four_o cajetan_n be_v true_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o though_o neither_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n nor_o suppose_a be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o as_o both_o suarez_n and_o flood_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 147._o cajetan_n say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n without_o the_o presuppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o prove_v they_o the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o it_o by_o the_o word_n suppose_v which_o the_o knight_n add_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v cajetans_n meaning_n he_o intend_v not_o supposition_n or_o bare_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o presuppose_v which_o make_v not_o the_o speech_n sound_v at_o all_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o who_o stomach_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o turn_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n into_o choler_n nectar_n cvi_fw-la fiet_fw-la acetum_fw-la &_o vaticani_fw-la perfida_fw-la vappa_fw-la cadi_fw-la to_o the_o five_o the_o knight_n transcribe_v so_o much_o out_o of_o biel_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n invenitur_fw-la in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 40._o notandum_fw-la guod_fw-la quamvis_fw-la expressè_fw-la tradatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n â_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la the_o whole_a passage_n in_o biel_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o passage_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o knight_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o take_v biel_n for_o such_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v very_o direct_a and_o express_v and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsufficient_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deni_v only_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n for_o first_o biel_n say_v not_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la but_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o biel_n that_o he_o account_v those_o thing_n express_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripure_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v then_o of_o flood_n his_o gloss_n upon_o biel_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v
proper_o a_o communion_n but_o where_o some_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o last_o johannes_n hoffmisterus_a not_o only_o speak_v plain_o but_o cry_v out_o against_o your_o private_a mass_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v by_o manifest_a authority_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n even_o there_o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n coldness_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a time_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o easter_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v viaticum_fw-la morientium_fw-la as_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v much_o discourage_v therein_o by_o the_o paucity_n and_o rarity_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o week_n day_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o always_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o assist_v that_o action_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o in_o all_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n sometime_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o in_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n without_o some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n himself_o none_o i_o say_v neither_o layk_n nor_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o sixth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n be_v mount_v against_o solitary_a mass_n and_o what_o be_v solitary_a mass_n but_o private_a mass_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n account_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o let_v we_o pray_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n 83._o council_n nan._n c._n 30._o &_o cassand_n p._n 83._o or_o present_v who_o he_o invit_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o private_a mass_n take_v eat_v orantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 15._o piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la comites_fw-la assistant_n orantibus_fw-la and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v innocentius_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o we_o be_v pious_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n present_v yet_o that_o the_o angel_n accompany_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n join_v in_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o deadly_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v divinity_n or_o philosophy_n to_o bid_v angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o for_o want_v of_o better_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o knight_n for_o not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o cassander_n 197._o flood_n p._n 197._o beyond_o who_o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v i_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o cit_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o burchard_n beyond_o who_o 27._o p._n 197_o l._n 27._o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v be_v it_o no_o disparagement_n for_o flood_n a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow-iesuit_n and_o be_v it_o a_o disparagement_n for_o a_o knight_n not_o profess_v divine_a to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o cassander_n a_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o great_a antiquary_n in_o high_a esteem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v the_o original_n because_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n of_o nants_n that_o we_o have_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o justifi_v the_o knight_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o record_n himself_o to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o other_o verbatim_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o avouch_v they_o for_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o satyrus_n in_o the_o poet_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n hot_a and_o cold_a 11._o 3._o v._o 11._o or_o like_o the_o fountain_n in_o s._n james_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a proveniret_fw-la c._n 6._o can_n 8._o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la astat_fw-la communicaret_fw-la quòd_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la fructus_fw-la uberior_fw-la proveniret_fw-la for_o the_o council_n accurse_v they_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a another_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o such_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n that_o a_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o of_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v make_v public_a communion_n consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a and_o if_o faulty_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v faulty_a unlawful_a and_o thus_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o flood_n want_v ash_n and_o soap_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o lavat_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la perluit_fw-la for_o it_o wash_v but_o scour_v not_o nor_o fetch_v out_o foul_a stain_n in_o the_o masspriest_n linen_n have_v refute_v his_o sophism_n aguntur_fw-la loemel_fw-la spong_a fele_n unguentorum_fw-la fragrantiâ_fw-la &_o tiger_n pulsu_fw-la tympanorum_fw-la in_o rabiens_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n tiger_n if_o they_o hear_v a_o drum_n grow_v mad_a in_o this_o section_n the_o knight_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v hard_a at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tiger_n grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o snap_v at_o
they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n the_o knight_n impertinent_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shrink_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.20_o and_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o d._n verb._n dei_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v general_o unto_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v any_o thing_n because_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_a for_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n in_o pray_v that_o the_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o any_o papist_n can_v show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o himself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o his_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n the_o knight_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a be_v senseless_a and_o without_o ground_n large_o refute_v by_o bellarmine_n 14.16_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la c._n 14.16_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n than_o one_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o heretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o knight_n argument_n against_o five_o of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o they_o have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a save_a grace_n be_v frivolous_a for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n order_n and_o penance_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n the_o patten_n with_o a_o host_n and_o chalice_n with_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o penance_n humble_a confession_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o matrimony_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o a_o outward_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a contract_n before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n profluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 15_o the_o latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la teach_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o two_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v then_o institute_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o that_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o thence_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o of_o penance_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v who_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la mention_v no_o more_o but_o three_o sacrament_n because_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumenie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o neither_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o beginner_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v new_o receive_v s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n restrain_v not_o the_o number_n to_o two_o only_a sacramentis_fw-la respice_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la munus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o eucharisliâ_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la for_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n he_o say_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v this_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicuti_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n beside_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o but_o signa_fw-la sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o knight_n s._n cyprian_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la reckon_v but_o five_o sacrament_n not_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intermitti_fw-la cyp._n doi_fw-la ablut_fw-la bed_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la benignissime_fw-la domine_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la procurasti_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debeat_fw-la intermitti_fw-la but_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o in_o that_o place_n his_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n and_o by_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la that_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o this_o o_o most_o benign_a lord_n thou_o do_v wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n because_o after_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v thou_o have_v procure_v another_o laver_n which_o must_v never_o be_v intermit_v s_o isidore_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o etymology_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o his_o only_a intent_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a feast_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v to_o wit_n of_o feast_n and_o their_o name_n among_o which_o he_o put_v christ_n supper_n moreover_o to_o show_v that_o s._n isidore_n hold_v more_o than_o the_o three_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 23._o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v two_o more_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n alexander_n hale_v in_o the_o place_n
allege_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v par._n 4._o q_o 5._o n._n 7._o art_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hales_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o melda_n but_o this_o hales_n say_v sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la that_o be_v with_o leave_n not_o stiff_o nor_o arrogant_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la exclude_v not_o penance_n from_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o 23._o chapter_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n etc._n c._n 12._o septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n endanger_v his_o cleanse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o baptism_n he_o may_v arise_v and_o escape_v by_o penance_n moreover_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o prinoipall_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o five_o be_v call_v general_a because_o they_o belong_v unto_o all_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o two_o special_a to_o wit_n matrimony_n and_o order_n although_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v and_o cajetan_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n james_n and_o although_o hugo_n and_o peter_n lomberd_v and_o bonaventure_n and_o alenfis_n and_o altisiodorensis_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n bessarion_n the_o cardinal_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v precise_o teach_v but_o that_o we_o find_v these_o two_o sacrament_n express_o deliver_v and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o other_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o deliver_v that_o be_v so_o plain_o soto_n though_o he_o deni_v that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n durand_n say_v indeed_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ae_z sacrament_n univocal_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o six_o but_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o he_o and_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n do_v note_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o matter_n than_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o define_v cajetan_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n pugnet_fw-la locor_fw-la theol._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o si_fw-la lutheram_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la genere_fw-la disceptare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la intelligant_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scholae_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la incidisse_fw-la necoportere_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la respondere_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la argumententur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la administratum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la securè_fw-la contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o oiher_n or_o if_o neither_o from_o that_o nor_o other_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o tradition_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_n speak_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o unwise_a man_n who_o in_o so_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n certain_o yet_o he_o deni_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o lutheran_n argue_v that_o marriage_n administer_v with_o sacred_a ceremony_n sacred_a matter_n sacred_a form_n and_o by_o a_o sacred_a minister_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o say_v they_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v a_o catholic_a answer_n confident_o let_v bim_n defend_v stout_o let_v he_o gainsay_v secure_o vasquez_n do_v not_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o take_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o father_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o in_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v three_o thing_n 9_o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o one_o thing_n past_a to_o wit_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n another_o thing_n present_a to_o wit_n sanctify_v grace_n which_o they_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n eteruall_a life_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o the_o knight_n quote_v bellarmine_n but_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr illa_fw-la omne_fw-la significari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o implicit_o the_o hammer_n although_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o write_v this_o paragraph_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o snarl_v at_o every_o passage_n almost_o yet_o in_o his_o discretion_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o tooth_n to_o theophylact_v fulbert_n and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n from_o incongruous_a and_o ridiculous_a congruity_n he_o repli_v not_o a_o word_n and_o three_o of_o their_o prime_a schoolman_n durand_n vasques_n and_o cajetan_a he_o let_v shift_v for_o themselves_o defend_v they_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o put_v up_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o solid_a answer_n with_o brag_n and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n bullatis_fw-la undique_fw-la nugis_fw-la pagina_fw-la turgescit_fw-la but_o these_o bubble_n we_o shall_v see_v will_v dissolve_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o twenty_o several_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n discourse_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o paragraph_n think_v that_o he_o discourse_v very_o profound_o for_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v the_o knight_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o whereas_o his_o channel_n here_o be_v so_o shallow_a that_o any_o child_n instruct_v in_o his_o catechism_n may_v wade_v through_o it_o without_o a_o infallible_a rule_n say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a belief_n in_o god_n a_o extreme_a verity_n without_o a_o unerring_a pope_n no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n a_o extreme_a falsity_n the_o jesait_n can_v see_v christ_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trent_n canon_n let_v he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v both_o and_o in_o they_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o learn_v true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o knight_n charge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n in_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o to_o disparage_v the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o suspend_v our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o late_a factious_a conventicle_n reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o divine_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o these_o fig_n leave_v if_o
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à _fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o double_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paschasius_fw-la the_o catholic_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulbertus_n the_o way_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o who_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o life_n be_v contain_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n bring_v by_o protestant_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o he_o glance_v only_o at_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o second_o which_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n how_o can_v say_v he_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o a_o fallacy_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eructarent_fw-la quà m_fw-la quo_fw-la pleni_fw-la erant_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n shall_v these_o pharisee_n belch_v out_o then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v full_a we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n ask_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o knight_n then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o knight_n argument_n every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o beggarly_a fallacy_n call_v homonymia_fw-la for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n or_o particular_o for_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n against_o who_o i_o trust_v the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o argue_v what_o circumcision_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v to_o we_o but_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o like_a promise_n what_o bellarmine_n urge_v against_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n send_v we_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o molineus_n daneus_n rivetus_n willet_n and_o chamier_n to_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o remand_v the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o desire_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v catechise_v ask_v what_o promise_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v of_o regeneration_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o second_o quaere_fw-la be_v what_o need_v more_o seal_n than_o one_o or_o if_o more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o i_o answer_v christ_n may_v add_v as_o many_o seal_n as_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v put_v but_o two_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o the_o first_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o second_o our_o growth_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o king_n what_o need_v he_o more_o seal_n than_o one_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o i_o know_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v affix_v as_o many_o seal_n to_o his_o patent_n and_o other_o grant_v as_o he_o please_v but_o quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plur_v a_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la because_o two_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o broad_a seal_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n use_v no_o other_o which_o answer_n of_o his_o cut_n the_o windpipe_n of_o his_o own_o objection_n his_o last_o question_n be_v a_o blind_a one_o how_o may_v we_o see_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o be_v more_o or_o better_o see_v which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n sacrament_n say_v s._n austin_n be_v visible_a word_n because_o what_o word_n represent_v to_o the_o ear_n that_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o sort_n we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o flagon_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o sort_n we_o see_v it_o by_o feed_v on_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o our_o temporal_a life_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n we_o handle_v those_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n term_v dicticall_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a our_o elencticall_a in_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v positive_o two_o sacrament_n in_o this_o privative_o we_o be_v to_o exclude_v and_o cashier_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o these_o two_o which_o devise_v sacrament_n upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n and_o detort_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o learned_a divine_a wish_v that_o as_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o other_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o audacious_a invention_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o of_o a_o epiphonema_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o ephes_n 5.32_o they_o have_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n of_o a_o promise_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v they_o have_v make_v a_o second_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o evangelist_n some_o teacher_n a_o three_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n of_o a_o relation_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 8.17_o in_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o four_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o their_o former_a health_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o five_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n a_o child_n can_v be_v bishop_v a_o single_a party_n contract_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n ordain_v a_o penitent_a reconcile_v a_o die_a man_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n without_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o they_o take_v sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o every_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a ordinance_n or_o sacred_a rite_n they_o may_v find_v as_o well_o seventeen_o as_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a rite_n as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n with_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o element_n represent_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o invisible_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n i_o wish_v the_o jesuit_n may_v but_o practice_v one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o and_o the_o other_o four_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v with_o they_o in_o order_n and_o give_v order_n the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o we_o believe_v where_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o the_o party_n ordain_v but_o not_o sacramental_a grace_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o ghostly_a power_n
be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a element_n yes_o sure_o as_o much_o in_o quantity_n and_o more_o too_o 27._o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 6._o si_fw-mi matrimonium_fw-la consideretur_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o celebratum_fw-la conjugati_fw-la sunt_fw-la materiale_a synbolum_fw-la &_o externum_fw-la cujus_fw-la re_fw-mi fut_fw-fr at_o vid._n apud_fw-la chamierum_fw-la panistrat_n cathol_n de_fw-fr sacr_n l._n 4_o c._n 27._o but_o none_o ever_o before_o this_o jesuit_n and_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n make_v man_n body_n outward_a element_n in_o any_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n in_o every_o sacrament_n not_o the_o element_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o the_o element_n in_o every_o sacrament_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n our_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n as_o they_o teach_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la why_o do_v they_o deprive_v priest_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o solemn_a vow_n against_o it_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o though_o mariagebee_n a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n also_o be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v that_o all_o holy_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o calling_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14.34_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o ignoble_a sex_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o noble_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o order_n and_o matrimony_n 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o but_o not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v commendable_a in_o all_o man_n much_o less_o woman_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v priest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n and_o religious_a life_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a function_n that_o a_o holy_a rite_n confer_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n if_o marriage_n be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n why_o do_v god_n appoint_v marry_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n choose_v marry_v apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 5.22_o sozom._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o chrys_n in_o gen._n 5.22_o vet_z that_o he_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hinder_v or_o disparage_v in_o his_o sacred_a function_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o those_o word_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n note_v it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v twice_o for_o fail_v enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marriage_n be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o holiness_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n concern_v matrimony_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n answer_v seven_o virtue_n baptism_n answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o eucharist_n to_o charity_n penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o fortitude_n and_o matrimony_n to_o continence_n or_o temperance_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o matrimony_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v he_o continent_n and_o modest_a and_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o unless_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n fail_v if_o matrimony_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o temperance_n the_o prohibition_n thereof_o and_o force_v single_a life_n must_v needs_o answer_v to_o intemperance_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o for_o extreme_a unction_n the_o lag_a of_o all_o their_o sacrament_n little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o want_v all_o the_o three_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v neither_o element_n nor_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o save_v &_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o use_v oil_n but_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n so_o christ_n spittle_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a will_v they_o hereupon_o make_v spittle_n a_o eight_o sacrnment_n sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o unction_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v miraculous_o cure_v be_v cease_v long_o ago_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o we_o let_v he_o yet_o yield_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o comment_v on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o 5.14.15_o james_n 5.14.15_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o alienume_v cajet_fw-fr come_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la verbin_n neque_fw-la ex_fw-la effectu_fw-la verba_fw-la baec_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la vnctione_n seu_fw-la sacramento_fw-la extremae_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-fr vnctione_n quam_fw-la instituit_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_o evangelio_n à _fw-la discipulis_fw-la exercendâ_fw-la in_o aegrot_n be_v textus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la absolutè_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la dicit_fw-la infirmi_fw-la allemiationem_fw-la &_o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la propè_fw-la articulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la detur_fw-la &_o directè_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus-form_n sonat_fw-la tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aegrum_fw-la mult_fw-la os_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la tum_fw-la orantes_fw-la tum_fw-la vnguentes_fw-la mandat_fw-la vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la extremae_fw-la unction_n be_v ritu_fw-la alienume_v on_o these_o word_n thus_o cajetan_n infer_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o ex._n treame_a unction_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o anoint_v which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a unto_o death_n but_o simple_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a and_o the_o effect_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o anoint_v be_v the_o ease_n or_o raise_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v but_o conditional_o where_o as_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o direct_o tend_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o form_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n james_n command_v many_o elder_n to_o be_v send_v for_o both_o to_o pray_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sixth_o the_o knight_n have_v shoot_v two_o arrow_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n quiver_n the_o one_o with_o a_o head_n the_o other_o without_o yet_o sharp_o point_v the_o jesuit_n quite_o conceal_v the_o one_o and_o endeavour_n to_o blunt_v the_o other_o the_o former_a he_o draw_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr symbol_n ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o twin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n profluxerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la to_o this_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v negry_a quidem_fw-la to_o the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o tract_n
use_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o another_o time_n to_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n than_o twelve_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o also_o with_o another_o gesture_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apstle_n use_v because_o he_o no_o where_n ti_v we_o to_o those_o circumstance_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o what_o though_o the_o council_n join_v not_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o his_o administer_a after_o supper_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n excuse_v the_o father_n in_o it_o from_o confront_v christ_n and_o abrogate_a his_o commandment_n by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o council_n by_o a_o countermand_n forbid_v any_o priest_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o jesuit_n forehead_n have_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o he_o worship_v in_o his_o image_n he_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o utter_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n never_o any_o before_o this_o jesuit_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o beside_o salmeron_n arboreus_n aquinas_n tapperus_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n bellarmine_n and_o cassander_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n 17._o see_v grand_a sacrilcg_n sect._n 17._o i_o can_v add_v estius_n the_o sorbonist_n ecchius_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o luther_n suarez_n their_o accomplish_a jesuit_n soto_n their_o acute_a schoolman_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o ãâã_d labour_v in_o this_o argument_n all_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o southern_a in_o africa_n and_o northern_a in_o muscovia_n have_v ever_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o western_a and_o roman_a church_n itself_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v manifest_a say_v cassander_n 22._o cassand_n consult_v art_n 22._o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o when_o the_o new_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n iuvaluit_fw-la soto_n artic_a 12._o q._n 1._o in_o do_v 12._o non_fw-la modo_fw-la inter_fw-la baeretieos_fw-la verùm_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ritus_fw-la ille_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la iuvaluit_fw-la it_o be_v impugn_a not_o by_o heretic_n as_o flood_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o good_a catholic_n as_o soto_n a_o man_n far_o before_o flood_n ingenuous_o confess_v to_o the_o four_o albeit_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o institution_n or_o constitution_n or_o command_v yet_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o romish_a half_a communion_n for_o a_o command_n be_v as_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o a_o institution_n be_v as_o the_o species_n every_o command_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n but_o every_o institution_n be_v a_o command_n for_o what_o be_v a_o institution_n but_o a_o special_a order_n or_o appointment_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n a_o express_a command_n to_o circumcise_v every_o male_a child_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o command_n for_o every_o family_n to_o kill_v a_o lamb_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a herb_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n a_o command_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o word_n imperative_fw-it take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n instance_v in_o marriage_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v i_o answer_v all_o sacred_a rite_n and_o namely_o the_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n be_v injunction_n and_o command_n to_o the_o church_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_a though_o they_o bound_v not_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v qualify_v for_o they_o 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o if_o crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o benediction_n upon_o marriage_n than_o a_o command_n to_o marry_v yet_o certain_o those_o word_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o stesh_n contain_v da_fw-mi direct_v command_v not_o to_o every_o man_n simple_o i_o grant_v but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 7.2_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o again_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o v._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v to_o the_o fist_n there_o need_v no_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o christ_n institution_n the_o dull_a wit_n can_v but_o stumble_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v in_o either_o kind_n why_o do_v christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o otherwise_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o violate_v his_o institution_n administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n but_o by_o half_n the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n not_o his_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n not_o his_o body_n therefore_o according_o the_o one_o exhibit_v only_o his_o body_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o either_o kind_n than_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o though_o he_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n at_o the_o lord_n board_v drink_v only_o of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o yet_o no_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o dare_v affirm_v to_o the_o sixth_o this_o evasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v explode_v by_o philip_n morney_n 10._o de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o chamierus_n tom_n 4._o resp_n bellar._n &_o in_o d._n f._n his_o conference_n with_o everard_n p._n 256._o and_o divers_a other_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n of_o all_o papist_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o viz._n that_o by_o all_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v priest_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o i_o note_v at_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_o ordain_v priest_n for_o as_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o breathe_v on_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n next_o admit_v they_o be_v priest_n yet_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v none_o conficient_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o mere_a communicant_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o command_v all_o receiver_n after_o they_o three_o christ_n command_v the_o same_o to_o drink_v to_o who_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o laye-people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n therefore_o the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o also_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o four_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o alteration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a observation_n for_o honorius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sixth_o pope_n before_o vitalian_a by_o which_o computation_n the_o alteration_n must_v have_v be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o vitalian_a the_o hammer_n among_o the_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o gross_a or_o palpable_o absurd_a than_o this_o concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o velleius_n the_o epicure_n in_o tully_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n then_o with_o it_o so_o in_o this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n in_o good_a earnest_n strive_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o unreasonable_a service_n to_o speak_v understand_o for_o speech_n without_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v civil_a man_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o word_n to_o enforce_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o calf_n bellow_v without_o understanding_n the_o knight_n therefore_o upon_o very_o just_a reason_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o task_n for_o this_o unsufferable_a abuse_n and_o undeniable_a aberration_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o confound_v all_o papist_n not_o only_o with_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o side_n yea_o but_o flood_n the_o jesuit_n make_v great_a brag_n that_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o reckon_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n in_o arithmetic_n but_o to_o half_n for_o the_o knight_n press_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o jesuit_n lisent_o pass_v by_o be_v willing_a to_o charge_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o than_o he_o think_v he_o be_v fair_o able_a to_o put_v off_o what_o he_o say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v particular_o discuss_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o particular_a head_n to_o the_o first_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v in_o express_a and_o direct_a word_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n 8._o council_n trent_n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o but_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o do_v so_o in_o say_v the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n priest_n or_o some_o other_o shall_v frequent_o expound_v or_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n contain_v as_o the_o council_n say_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o so_o read_v unto_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v as_o much_o instruction_n form_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o from_o that_o they_o understand_v which_o none_o will_v say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n below_o s._n paul_n idiot_n proferunt_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dicilatinâ_fw-la .._o contar._n in_o catec_fw-la interrogat_v ult_n populus_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la intellect_n â_fw-la orans_fw-la caret_fw-la eo_fw-la fructu_fw-la quem_fw-la perciperet_fw-la siorationes_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o speciatim_fw-la intenderent_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la etiam_fw-la speciatim_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la petunt_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aedificarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la pio_fw-la earum_fw-la oraftonum_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la doubtless_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o the_o mass_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v to_o beeread_v before_o the_o people_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o council_n agnize_v therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o reason_n alone_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o two_o roman_a cardinal_n cajetan_a and_o contarenus_n that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o former_a his_o subscription_n be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n the_o people_n that_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n want_v that_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v with_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o especial_o and_o they_o will_v be_v more_o edify_v by_o a_o godly_a feel_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o for_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o eastern_a when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o understand_v they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n as_o namely_o among_o the_o syrian_n armenian_n russian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v and_o the_o imperial_a law_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o namely_o in_o it_o ally_v spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n general_o understand_v the_o latin_a if_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o late_a time_n after_o the_o inundation_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v into_o several_a language_n as_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n underdood_fw-mi not_o the_o latin_a god_n stir_v up_o in_o these_o western_a part_n many_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v who_o command_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v throughout_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o irenaeus_n teach_v 30._o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o the_o number_n 666._o contain_v the_o name_n latinus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n vitalian_n command_v the_o latin_a service_n general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o most_o part_n few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o to_o the_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 16.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16.26_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o part_n as_o well_o prayer_n as_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o testfie_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o people_n understand_v not_o moreover_o as_o diversity_n of_o instrumentstuned_a together_z mar_v not_o the_o music_n but_o make_v it_o sweet_a so_o diversity_n of_o language_n in_o which_o the_o
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
supper_n without_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v announce_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o at_o common_a meal_n yet_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v both_o must_v concur_v mysterious_a rite_n and_o sacred_a form_n of_o word_n lively_a to_o present_v christ_n death_n the_o knight_n argument_n therefore_o stand_v firm_a the_o sacrament_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o but_o it_o can_v be_v show_v forth_o unless_o the_o evangelicall_n story_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o language_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o to_o speak_v latin_a to_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v surdo_fw-la narrare_fw-la fabulam_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o set_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n before_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o in_o the_o knight_n phrase_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n at_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o jesuit_n ridiculous_o carp_v say_v i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o speak_v latin_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n be_v he_o according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n as_o wise_a as_o a_o wall_n he_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o knight_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o speak_v latin_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n as_o papist_n do_v at_o their_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o speak_v to_o so_o many_o wall_n when_o the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n the_o knight_n do_v 14.9_o 1_o cor._n 14.9_o term_v the_o utter_v word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n this_o jesuit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lucian_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v jeer_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o never_o hear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v it_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o phrase_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n and_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n be_v all_o one_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n breath_n to_o speak_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o or_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n afterward_o confess_v say_v the_o other_o reason_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o those_o which_o hear_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o can_v say_v amen_o unto_o it_o what_o then_o can_v the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o better_a for_o hear_v popish_a matin_n or_o evensong_n which_o be_v chant_v in_o latin_a a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o admit_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o public_a prayer_n but_o rather_o of_o private_a extemporarie_a devotion_n yet_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o use_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o public_a as_o private_a ptayer_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o understanding_n or_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n in_o our_o private_a devotion_n much_o less_o in_o our_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o first_o of_o petition_n v._n 15._o second_o of_o give_v of_o thanks_o v._o 17._o three_o of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n of_o scriptute_n v._n 4._o fourthly_a of_o sing_v psalm_n v._n 15._o and_o all_o this_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n v._o 23._o moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o v._o 12.26_o and_o of_o blessing_n also_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n v._n 16._o and_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n benediction_n hymn_n and_o thankesgivings_a be_v other_o then_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n he_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o confident_o saying_n amen_o but_o understand_o say_n it_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v believe_v hos_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la i_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o church_n believe_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o none_o of_o the_o collier_n implicit_a circnlar_a faith_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o mass_n yet_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o put_v out_o with_o the_o romish_a coal_n dust_n may_v very_o well_o doubt_v of_o they_o first_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appoint_v they_o may_v not_o err_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v especial_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o that_o church_n afficta_fw-la rom._n 11.22_o vid._n bull._n praefix_v breviar_n rom._n melcbior_fw-la loc_fw-la theol_fw-it l._n 11._o c._n 5._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la meri_fw-la omnes_fw-la historias_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o ecclcsiâ_fw-la loctitantur_fw-la claudius_n espen_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o digre_n 2._o nostri_fw-la quantum_fw-la i_o pigeant_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la cantica_fw-la canentes_fw-la quantae_fw-la nugae_fw-la canore_fw-la mihi_fw-la audibiles_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la hymno_fw-la praeter_fw-la ineptitudinem_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 24._o reperi_fw-la petrus_n pictau_n ep_v 31._o conqueritur_fw-la inepta_fw-la ac_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la sancti_fw-la maurus_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la currentis_fw-la afficta_fw-la that_o if_o she_o continue_v not_o in_o her_o goodness_n she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o their_o mass_n be_v reform_v three_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n book_n may_v not_o be_v somewhere_o false_a print_v last_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n always_o read_v true_a sure_o that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v a_o child_n in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o another_o who_o read_v in_o the_o doxology_n glia_fw-it pni_fw-it flo_v &_o spui_fw-la sco_fw-la scutrat_fw-la in_o primpo_fw-la scla_fw-la sclorum_fw-la amen_o say_v mass_n by_o rote_n and_o can_v not_o have_v skill_n of_o brachygraphy_n nor_o well_o spell_v latin_a and_o can_v no_o man_n then_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v by_o your_o masspriest_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o shaft_n which_o the_o knight_n draw_v out_o of_o haymo_n his_o quiver_n fly_v home_o for_o first_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o conceive_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o insi_v upon_o that_o v._o 16._o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v add_v if_o one_o know_v that_o only_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v if_o such_o a_o one_o stand_v by_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v solemn_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o give_v a_o blessing_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o at_o thy_o blessing_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o understand_v none_o but_o his_o mother_n tengue_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o thou_o speak_v in_o that_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n hereunto_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v haymo_n altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v by_o shall_v understand_v but_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v a_o answer_n befit_v a_o idiot_n indeed_o for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o after_o he_o haymo_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o stand_v by_o at_o service_n or_o sermon_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a for_o any_o
service_n they_o think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n for_o we_o it_o alone_o will_v prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o his_o own_o witness_n cassander_n belithus_n waldensis_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n even_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o cassander_n be_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_n do_v so_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o belithus_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understanding_n waldensis_n say_v more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o confirm_v the_o practice_n with_o a_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o aquinas_n go_v a_o step_n far_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n now_o if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o do_v any_o mad_a act_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o anticyrae_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o the_o imbellish_v of_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o the_o three_o learned_a to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o language_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o plausible_a than_o substantial_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o devout_a soul_n so_o affect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o she_o love_v the_o very_a ground_n he_o tread_v upon_o and_o honour_v those_o language_n above_o all_o other_o in_o which_o his_o title_n be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o though_o a_o golden_a key_n be_v simple_o better_o than_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n yet_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o casket_n of_o most_o precious_a jewel_n be_v better_a for_o that_o use_n then_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n which_o will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n admit_v the_o original_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v derivative_n from_o they_o yet_o the_o mother-tongue_n or_o vulgar_a language_n be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o congregation_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o ward_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o open_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o divine_a mystery_n then_o celebrate_v which_o the_o learned_a language_n can_v do_v as_o for_o pilat_n writing_n over_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v no_o end_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o three_o language_n with_o this_o title_n but_o to_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o three_o language_n be_v rather_o a_o pollution_n then_o a_o dedication_n of_o those_o tongue_n if_o pilat_n action_n herein_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o make_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o pilate_n therefore_o command_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v in_o those_o three_o language_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o reason_n people_n of_o divers_a language_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o mystery_n for_o so_o the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o title_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o several_a langurge_n praescriberet_fw-la praef._n in_o psal_n his_o maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la regni_fw-la expectatio_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la eoque_fw-la illud_fw-la pilati_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la s._n hilary_n who_o be_v allege_v by_o bailiff_n the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o tongue_n neither_o say_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v by_o that_o inscription_n not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o they_o only_o his_o word_n be_v in_o these_o three_o language_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n write_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n this_o testimony_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o adverbe_n maximè_fw-la or_o chief_o impli_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o tongue_n though_o in_o these_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v then_o and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n most_o general_o know_v and_o understand_v svam_fw-la inc._n 15_o marc._n deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la et_fw-la hieron_n ib._n hae_fw-la tres_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la commemoraret_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la judaeorum_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10_o anno_fw-la chris_n 880._o ep_n 147._o litter_n as_o slavonicas_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n philosopho_fw-la repertas_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la resonent_fw-la jure_fw-la laudamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la lingua_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la praeconia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la enarrentur_fw-la jubemus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la trilus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la linguis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la laudare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la monemur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la allquid_fw-la obstat_fw-la five_o missas_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la slavonica_n lingua_fw-la canere_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la n._n &_o v._n testamenti_fw-la benè_fw-la translatas_fw-la &_o interpretatas_fw-la legere_fw-la out_o alia_fw-la horarum_fw-la officia_fw-la psallere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la tres_fw-la linguas_fw-la principales_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la graecaem_n &_o latinam_fw-la ipse_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la lyra_n and_o s._n jerome_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n god_n will_v have_v say_v lyra_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a tongue_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o mar_v all_o the_o jesuit_n music_n the_o pope_n diapason_n sound_v out_o the_o same_o note_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o bope_n johns_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moravia_n we_o commend_v the_o slavonian_a letter_n find_v out_o by_o constantine_n the_o philosopher_n whereby_o those_o of_o that_o country_n set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o command_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o command_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o three_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o all_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o three_o principal_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o this_o insolent_a interrogation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v in_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v meant_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o particular_a and_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 1_o
cor._n 14._o chapter_n through_o the_o whole_a out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o by_o our_o voice_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n then_o certain_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v other_o thereby_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 19_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v not_o v._o 5._o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n v._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o church_n prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n than_o aught_o church_n service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n our_o spirit_n pray_v but_o our_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n v._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n shift_v off_o these_o passage_n with_o a_o wish_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n indeed_o advise_v and_o wish_v that_o when_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o v._o 37._o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v 1.6_o james_n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n or_o what_o a_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o jesuit_n second_o quaere_fw-la where_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a know_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v esay_n 29.13_o and_o mark_v the_o 7.10_o well_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o dispute_v against_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o jesuit_n except_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n condemn_v not_o simple_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o he_o prefer_v prophesy_v by_o which_o his_o ignorant_a exception_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o read_v that_o chapter_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n compare_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v together_o condemn_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o comparison_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o express_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n utter_v word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v speak_v not_o to_o man_n because_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o v._o 2._o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v._o 5._o edify_v not_o by_o those_o prayer_n v._o 12.17_o because_o other_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o their_o thanks_n v._o 15._o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o saying_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v will_v he_o have_v sorbidden_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n to_o his_o three_o quaere_fw-la what_o authority_n we_o can_v bring_v for_o ourselves_o or_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n for_o 700._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o name_v any_o father_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n est_fw-la exposit_n in_o psal_n 18._o vult_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la conamus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ac_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la canamus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corvi_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonate_v quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sciunter_n autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o withal_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v like_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o ousel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v or_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v by_o god_n will_v peculiar_o give_v unto_o man_n i_o name_v also_o justine_n martyr_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n article_n the_o three_o and_o bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o observation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a make_v rather_o against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o for_o they_o for_o who_o will_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o the_o heteroclyte_n practice_v of_o late_a church_n assure_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o clerk_n only_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o three_o end_n first_o for_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o thousand_o of_o hand_n be_v at_o once_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o tongue_n confess_v his_o name_n second_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o great_a devotion_n when_o many_o hundred_o pray_a and_o blessing_n and_o sing_v together_o like_v so_o many_o coal_n on_o the_o same_o hearth_n kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o increase_v the_o flame_n three_o for_o more_o prevalencie_n with_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v up_o our_o unite_a devotion_n like_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n fail_v of_o all_o these_o end_n yet_o to_o sodder_n
and_o hezekias_n nay_o far_o polydore_n account_v he_o a_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a man_n who_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o or_o three_o counsel_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v peresius_n deni_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n agobardus_n his_o drift_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la be_v only_o against_o the_o idolatricall_a use_n or_o abuse_v rather_o of_o image_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v very_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o his_o time_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o silly_a woman_n or_o ignorant_a rustic_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o conceive_v some_o divinity_n in_o picture_n and_o according_o adore_v they_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utile_fw-la perinutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la the_o hammer_n as_o those_o who_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o medusa_n wereturned_a into_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o present_o deprive_v of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n so_o those_o who_o gaze_v upon_o with_o admiration_n this_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image-worship_n become_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a veneration_n a_o notable_a experiment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o france_n in_o which_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n present_a hear_v how_o absurd_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o psalmist_n verify_v those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o section_n make_v good_a that_o observation_n show_v we_o a_o forehead_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n the_o image_n be_v make_v for_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o load_v the_o knight_n with_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o most_o impudent_o defend_v such_o gross_a idolattie_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o whet_v his_o poisonous_a tooth_n and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n snap_v at_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o far_o out-raileth_a rabsekah_n himself_o as_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o judge_v if_o he_o peruse_v but_o a_o few_o passage_n ensue_v namely_o first_o page_z 298._o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n wherein_o you_o have_v give_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o notorious_a have_v deal_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o whole_a book_n this_o be_v enough_o utter_o to_o deface_v all_o memory_n of_o you_o from_o among_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 301._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n look_v now_o into_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v flatter_v you_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 205._o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o he_o that_o see_v such_o foul_a stuff_n come_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n mouth_n will_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v miserere_fw-la but_o i_o leave_v his_o grobian_a language_n and_o come_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o knight_n charge_v and_o after_o how_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o chapter_n burden_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v which_o decree_n he_o may_v have_v translate_v a_o little_a better_o and_o more_o clear_o by_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v praesertim_fw-la and_o his_o translate_n it_o chief_v and_o place_v it_o so_o odd_o give_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o have_v a_o evil_a meaning_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o those_o image_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o light_a head_n to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n yet_o here_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n in_o the_o jesuit_n way_n only_o he_o want_v a_o festrawe_n to_o point_n to_o the_o accent_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o church_n not_o upon_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o knight_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o image_n by_o that_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v chief_o or_o especial_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o prefer_v image_n before_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o font_n and_o chalice_n the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n much_o less_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n second_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o chronologie_n but_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o say_v he_o how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n nay_o moses_n live_v not_o pass_v 1500._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o of_o your_o own_o liberality_n and_o skill_n in_o chronologie_n you_o have_v add_v 2000_o year_n to_o make_v your_o doctrine_n seem_v ancient_a there_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n not_o in_o the_o knight_n who_o say_v not_o 4000_o year_n but_o for_o almost_o 4000_o year_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n this_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n be_v mend_v and_o the_o figure_n alter_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o knight_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o live_v partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o 4000_o year_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o simbolize_v with_o jew_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v he_o in_o allege_v the_o jew_n hate_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o you_o shall_v also_o hate_v the_o same_o tacit_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v christ_n so_o well_o as_o they_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o a_o fearful_a charge_n for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathemamaranatha_fw-mi but_o a_o ridiculous_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v a_o idolised_a crucifix_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v christ_n his_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_a image_n heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n do_v no_o way_n argue_v coldness_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n 15.4_o 2._o king_n 15.4_o witness_v king_n hezekiah_n the_o non_fw-fr pareil_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n who_o demolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n call_v it_o nehustan_n though_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 3.14_o io._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o witness_v saint_n peter_n who_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o diligis_fw-la i_o plùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la hi_o and_o yet_o he_o brand_v all_o image_n worship_n by_o the_o title_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n nay_o witness_n s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o go_v behind_o none_o in_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o io._n 5.21_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dislike_v crucifix_n in_o church_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n
atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortunm_fw-la eo_fw-la obvolverent_fw-la atque_fw-la efferrent_fw-la jerome_n in_o ezek_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nos_fw-la unam_fw-la habemus_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n amphiloc_n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr pat_o council_n constantinop_n an._n 754_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n c._n 34_o novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorun_v &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 109._o ad_fw-la jan._n in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la deisimilitudo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb_n tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o have_v put_v off_o mortality_n who_o be_v therefore_o able_a with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n and_o a_o shadow_a picture_n to_o express_v those_o bright_a and_o shine_a beam_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n epiphanius_n as_o zealous_a as_o either_o for_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o anablathra_n and_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v upin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o cut_v it_o and_o the_o veil_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o that_o such_o veil_n as_o that_o be_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n teach_v that_o christian_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n his_o son_n in_o the_o five_o age_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n instruct_v we_o what_o account_n the_o church_n make_v of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o suchthing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n and_o s._n austin_n treat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o church_n censure_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v they_o and_o seek_v every_o way_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n and_o in_o his_o 109._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n c._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v as_o for_o draw_v he_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o argue_v image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n ãâã_d psal_n 113._o conc._n 2._o plus_fw-la enim_fw-la valent_fw-la simulacra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quòd_fw-la os_fw-la babent_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la aures_fw-la habent_fw-la nares_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigenâam_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la loquantur_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n li._n 8._o tit_n 12._o prohibemus_fw-la basilicam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la imagine_v obscurari_fw-la greg._n regis_fw-la l._n 7_o ep_n 109._o ad_fw-la seren_n praetereà _fw-la judico_fw-la dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la projecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la '_o hi_o qui_fw-la litter_n as_o nesâiunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la vid._n council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o zonoras_n hist_o tom._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o in_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o smell_v nor_o handle_v nor_o walk_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n set_v down_o a_o law_n make_v by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n which_o forbid_v church_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o any_o image_n or_o paint_a table_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilis_n break_v they_o down_o which_o fact_n of_o he_o though_o gregory_n dislike_v because_o he_o think_v that_o image_n may_v profitable_o be_v retain_v as_o layman_n book_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o whereinlt_fw-ge be_v decree_v by_o 338._o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o make_v by_o the_o wicked_a art_n of_o the_o painter_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a church_n whosoever_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o shall_v dare_v to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v zonoras_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o open_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n imag_n h._n the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n call_v such_o as_o adore_v they_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v the_o erect_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n as_o namely_o durand_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o profess_o inveigh_v against_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v damascene_fw-la that_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o circumscribe_v shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o ep._n greg._n ad_fw-la leo._n imper._n de_fw-fr imag_n in_o and_o gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o they_o paint_v not_o god_n the_o father_n quoniam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n 20._o rhem._n count_v hinc_fw-la laud._n c._n 20._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o say_v he_o a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v utter_o reject_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n
for_o his_o impudency_n and_o ignorance_n two_o sorbon_n doctor_n aurelius_n and_o lallier_n have_v discipline_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v be_v 10_o saevire_fw-la in_o plagas_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la yea_o but_o some_o of_o these_o man_n work_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n say_v the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n cruelty_n who_o so_o deal_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n as_o pope_n sergius_n do_v with_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n after_o his_o death_n they_o mangle_v and_o deface_v they_o cut_v off_o their_o thumb_n and_o finger_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v and_o sign_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o jesuit_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la it_o wonderful_o transport_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n that_o the_o knight_n shall_v say_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n that_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o 308._o p._n 308._o the_o magdeburgian_o say_v he_o and_o other_o your_o own_o author_n affirm_v that_o that_o very_a council_n of_o frankford_n do_v say_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n be_v not_o this_o then_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o friend_n chemnitius_n to_o cite_v nay_o forge_v it_o against_o image_n and_o in_o you_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o ne_o saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n let_v not_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v about_o he_o so_o furious_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o lend_v a_o blow_n to_o his_o best_a friend_n for_o beside_o other_o historian_n of_o good_a note_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n synodus_fw-la p._n 306._o hincma_fw-la rhem._n advers._fw-la hincma_fw-la laudunens_n c._n 20._o graecorum_n pseudosynodus_a destructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o penitùs_fw-la abdicata_fw-la ado._n vien_fw-it in_o cron_n aetat_fw-la 6._o pseudosynodus_a quam_fw-la septimam_fw-la graeci_fw-la appellant_n pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la abdicata_fw-la penitùs_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la regino_n ad_fw-la ann_n 794._o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o council_n c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la francofordiense_n reprobatur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la exerrore_fw-la damnatur_fw-la septima_fw-la synodus_fw-la who_o himself_o call_v a_o catholic_a indeed_o nay_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v as_o much_o as_o chemnitius_n or_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n neither_o do_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o that_o council_n against_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o fight_v not_o against_o image_n as_o the_o iconomachi_n do_v but_o against_o image-worship_n as_o that_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v to_o the_o seventeen_o the_o word_n of_o poly_n door_n virgil_n be_v these_o idololatriae_fw-la deinvent_v l._n 6_o c._n 13._o de_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la jam_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rellgionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferèveteres_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la oh_o metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o saint_n jerome_n testify_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o allegation_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o polydore_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o although_o polydore_n have_v not_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n but_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n which_o style_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o before_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o so_o let_v we_o take_v what_o he_o grant_v we_o have_v then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n against_o image-worship_n and_o this_o be_v advantage_n enough_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n can_v confront_v their_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o what_o if_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o that_o place_n name_v some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n inhibuisset_fw-la divus_o quoque_fw-la gregorius_n serenum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la marsiliensem_fw-la reprehendu_fw-fr quòd_fw-la imagine_v fregisset_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la quòd_fw-la coli_fw-la inhibuisset_fw-la will_v not_o that_o stop_v the_o jesuit_n mouth_n read_v then_o a_o little_a further_o in_o polydore_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n courteous_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o these_o word_n saint_n gregory_n also_o reprove_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n for_o break_v down_o image_n and_o yet_o commend_v he_o in_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o the_o eighteen_o peresius_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a proof_n bring_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o effectual_a reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 242._o l._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la nullum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la viderim_fw-la afferunt_fw-la validum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la neque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la neque_fw-la traditionent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la neque_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la suaderi_fw-la posset_n scilicet_fw-la imagine_v christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la eadem_fw-la adoratione_n quâ_fw-la &_o res_fw-la quae_fw-la repraesent_a antur_fw-la p._n 242._o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o the_o sampler_n be_v be_v this_o nothing_o against_o you_o then_o aquinas_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o schoolman_n ludovicus_n paramo_n bernardus_n pin_v franciscus_n petigianis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n azotius_n lamas_n rubio_n bustus_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n with_o divers_a other_o reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o the_o imag_n c._n 20._o be_v no_o papist_n for_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a hold_v that_o opinion_n for_o catholic_a which_o peresius_n condemn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o agobardus_n the_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o make_v account_n of_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n against_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n next_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v picture_n of_o saint_n paint_v or_o carve_v ad_fw-la recordandum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la to_o remember_v the_o saint_n by_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o last_o he_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o what_o do_v or_o can_v any_o protestant_n say_v more_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n than_o this_o agobardus_n do_v who_o this_o jesuit_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o can_v he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o say_v religiosum_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la laborat_fw-la eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la quo_fw-la agobardus_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ejus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la galli_n qui_fw-la negabant_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ullum_fw-la deberi_fw-la cultum_fw-la religiosum_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v against_o idoll-worship_n or_o some_o abuse_n of_o image_n which_o creep_v in_o in_o his_o time_n for_o bellarmine_n who_o better_a study_a agobardus_n than_o this_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 820._o in_o his_o censure_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v this_o author_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o agobardus_n and_o other_o french_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v who_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n to_o the_o twenty_o sententias_fw-la loquor_fw-la carnifex_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n we_o hear_v from_o this_o jesuit_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o image_n in_o church_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n neither_o be_v his_o law-axiome_n universal_o true_a utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v bad_a by_o that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n utilis_fw-la profitable_a cure_v they_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o the_o
etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà _fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v reâââned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o
the_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n after_o alfonsus_n quote_v antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n and_o here_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v gravel_v in_o this_o section_n to_o alfonsus_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o upon_o due_a examination_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o first_o he_o falsifi_v his_o word_n say_v page_n 334._o that_o alfonsus_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v whereas_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a among_o the_o roman_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o praedicatur_fw-la be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o pliny_n his_o fertur_fw-la or_o solinus_n his_o aiunt_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o this_o report_n alfonsus_n resolve_v in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n second_o the_o jesuit_n force_v a_o wrong_a inference_n from_o alfonsus_n his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o a_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o but_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o church_n or_o despise_v her_o authority_n his_o word_n be_v quoniam_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la meritò_fw-la censeatur_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o what_o if_o alphonsus_n out_o of_o fear_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o breath_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o write_v against_o protestant_n be_v little_a to_o be_v set_v by_o but_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o feed_a advocate_n he_o be_v must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n howsoever_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o alphonsus_n call_v not_o he_o a_o haereticke_n who_o deni_v indulgence_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v ecclesie_n vid._n rain_n thes_n romana_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n but_o who_o contemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o the_o knight_n nor_o any_o protestant_n do_v we_o deny_v not_o much_o less_o do_v we_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o a_o sound_a member_n thereof_o to_o the_o fourteen_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o like_a flood_n and_o other_o jesuit_n bring_v muddy_a stuff_n in_o their_o sermon_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o like_a fabulous_a author_n but_o what_o they_o produce_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o base_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o ghostly_a power_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n grave_a historian_n canonist_n and_o schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la granamina_fw-la together_o with_o wescelius_n croningensis_n guicciardine_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la &_o altisiodorensis_n if_o altisiodorensis_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o sum_n l._n 4._o d._n relap_v dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quod_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permittit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la excitentur_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la et_fw-la decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n promise_v but_o that_o thereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v more_o free_o and_o that_o therein_o the_o church_n deceave_v they_o what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o note_n in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impregnare_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la consceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la matth._n par_fw-fr in_o hen._n 3._o romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impregnare_fw-la note_v diligent_o that_o such_o favour_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poorâ_n folk_n because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o that_o pregnant_a phrase_n of_o matthew_n paris_n that_o christ_n blood_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n yet_o the_o same_o without_o saintly_o satisfaction_n apply_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impregnate_n his_o holiness_n coffer_n if_o the_o jesuit_n smell_v not_o in_o thâse_a sentence_n the_o fat_a steam_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n he_o have_v no_o nose_n to_o the_o fifteen_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jesuit_n term_v the_o drink_n of_o a_o health_n to_o almighty_a god_n a_o tale_n and_o by_o his_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n lie_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v when_o he_o be_v between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n never_o any_o but_o himself_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o his_o maker_n cernebantur_fw-la historia_fw-la ital._n l._n 13._o leo_fw-la nullo_n temporum_fw-la et_fw-la locorum_fw-la habito_fw-la delectu_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplissima_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la vinis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o defunctorum_fw-la animus_n ejus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la delicta_fw-la expiari_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la paenis_fw-la eximendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o mortalibus_fw-la extorquendae_fw-la gratia_fw-la concedi_fw-la notum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o a_o questoribus_fw-la huiâ_n negotio_fw-la praefectis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la administrabantur_fw-la magnam_fw-la plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la indignationem_fw-la offensionemque_fw-la concitarant_a &_o presertim_fw-la in_o germania_n ubi_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministris_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mortuos_fw-la penis_fw-la liberandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la parvo_fw-la pretio_fw-la vendi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o canponum_fw-la tabernis_fw-la aleae_fw-la subiici_fw-la cernebantur_fw-la but_o luitprandus_fw-la and_o polonus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o no_o protestant_a who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o serious_a testimony_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a historian_n convince_a the_o pope_n agent_n of_o atheism_n and_o prophanne_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o sordid_a covetousness_n his_o word_n be_v leo_n publish_v large_a privilege_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n which_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o because_o his_o farmer_n carry_v themselves_o lewd_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o especeal_o in_o germany_n where_o such_o indulgence_n be_v set_v at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o see_v to_o be_v stake_v in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n at_o game_n of_o table_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o trent_n synod_n be_v not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n whole_o sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o not_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n but_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o romish_a bolt_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v together_o let_v andreas_n dudithius_n the_o bishop_n of_o quinque_fw-la eccle_n maximil_n ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n speak_v his_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o hungry_a bishop_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o be_v create_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
of_o either_o to_o the_o notable_a prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o for_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a section_n the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o effectual_o administer_v in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n who_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n nay_o far_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o teach_v without_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a since_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o priest_n or_o the_o archbishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o consecrate_v their_o archbishop_n intend_v that_o which_o your_o church_n intend_v and_o if_o there_o fail_v a_o intention_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o or_o in_o he_o who_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o pope_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o any_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v good_a or_o any_o way_n profitable_a surdo_fw-la fabulum_fw-la narrare_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o deaf_a man_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n give_v any_o approbation_n to_o such_o senseless_a devotion_n can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hear_n yea_o but_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o necessity_n on_o earth_n biel_n indeed_o lisp_v somewhat_o that_o way_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_a he_o say_v invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la not_o sancti_fw-la sant_z invocandi_fw-la he_o speak_v confident_o and_o certain_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v probabile_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la dist_n 31._o videri_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o live_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o his_o probabile_fw-la or_o peter_n lumbards_n not_o incredibile_fw-la to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o yea_o but_o peter_n lombard_n though_o he_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n contemplantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelis_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistant_n petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la and_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n distant_a far_a one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o know_v and_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o imaginary_a glass_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o batter_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o because_o they_o see_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v that_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.32_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v as_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o beg_v then_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o every_o saint_n what_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o eight_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n flat_o contradict_v cajetan_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v for_o if_o the_o church_n ground_v not_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n voice_v on_o they_o cajetans_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o be_v as_o uncertain_a or_o more_o than_o that_o such_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n 8.39_o l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la areum_fw-la pargandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n severe_o censure_v those_o who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n either_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n blasphemous_o call_v he_o or_o he_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o sincere_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n complaint_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o not_o restrain_v to_o donatist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o donatist_n a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o donatus_n do_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o europe_n he_o canonize_v those_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o donatist_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o just_o suffer_v death_n for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n crown_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n witness_n becket_n campian_n oldcorne_n and_o garnet_n whereof_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n the_o late_a in_o the_o register_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o fillip_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o if_o he_o tax_v the_o ignorant_a for_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o thief_n 2._o cassan_n consult_v art_n 2._o and_o no_o way_n touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v but_o say_v simple_o that_o saint_n martin_n find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o up_o at_o first_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o voice_n miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n and_o by_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o less_o gain_v than_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n do_v of_o their_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n to_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o that_o pluck_v the_o stick_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n one_o by_o one_o at_o last_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o loosen_a or_o quite_o remove_v the_o fuel_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n consequent_o extinguish_v it_o if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a certain_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n fisher_n
bishop_n of_o rochester_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n let_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v every_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o hellfire_n to_o believe_v a_o temporary_a purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n first_o upon_o what_o ground_n scripture_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o upon_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o testimony_n of_o spirit_n whether_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_a they_o can_v tell_v next_o we_o demand_v what_o soul_n and_o how_o long_o do_v they_o contine_a there_o to_o this_o they_o must_v answer_v likewise_o ignoramus_n soto_n think_v that_o none_o continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o to_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n three_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v where_o with_o be_v they_o purge_v with_o fire_n only_o so_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 9.11_o thou_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n or_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n so_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n lib._n 4._o some_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o bath_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n four_o admit_v they_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n whether_o be_v this_o fire_n material_a or_o metaphorical_a ignoramus_n we_o know_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o last_o be_v there_o any_o mitigation_n of_o this_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o no_o they_o can_v tell_v this_o neither_o for_o venerable_a bede_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o ghost_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infernal_a place_n where_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n where_o they_o have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a say_v bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o honourable_a prison_n which_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n saint_n austin_n be_v a_o firm_a man_n for_o purgatory_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o enchiridion_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n resolute_o speak_v but_o so_o false_o bant_z encharid_a ad_fw-la laurent_n c_o 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la possit_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgaiorium_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la posside_fw-la bant_z that_o in_o this_o very_a book_n chapter_n 69_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_z commenting_z upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n add_v immediate_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v find_v or_o not_o find_v that_o some_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 109._o he_o resolve_v that_o all_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o their_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o expectation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n according_o as_o they_o deserve_v either_o torment_n or_o ease_v these_o hide_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n arumnâ_fw-la c._n 109._o tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaqueque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requiae_fw-la vel_fw-la arumnâ_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o st._n austin_n place_v in_o these_o secret_a mansion_n all_o soul_n indifferent_o good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v neither_o exceed_a good_a nor_o exceed_o bad_a again_o in_o st._n austin_n hide_a repository_n some_o soul_n have_v ease_n and_o some_o pain_n as_o each_o deserve_v but_o in_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n all_o soul_n be_v in_o little-ease_n be_v torment_v in_o a_o flame_n little_a differ_v from_o hell_n fire_n or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o time_n the_o pain_n be_v as_o grievous_a but_o not_o so_o durable_a else_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o purgatory_n and_o whole_o for_o we_o as_o namely_o de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la meritis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n say_v he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o hypog_n l._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 1._o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n statim_fw-la present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n evade_v by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n remain_v final_o and_o eternal_o to_o wit_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fry_v in_o purge_v for_o a_o time_n for_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o say_v that_o statim_fw-la that_o be_v present_o upon_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n or_o throw_v into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o stay_v no_o time_n in_o a_o three_o place_n what_o then_o say_v we_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o triumph_v enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurenc_n c._n 110._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o saint_n austin_n miss_v his_o way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o austin_n sententia_fw-la nullum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potest_fw-la preberi_fw-la a_o justis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la justi_fw-la praebere_fw-la velint_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la judicatur_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la mutari_fw-la corrigi_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la dimia_fw-la sententia_fw-la hit_v his_o way_n elsewhere_o namely_o l._n 2._o quest_n evan._n c._n 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n of_o mercy_n afford_v by_o just_a man_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a although_o the_o righteous_a will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o such_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v change_v correct_v or_o diminish_v as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n alcot_n confession_n that_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v for_o purgatory_n it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n not_o his_o resolve_a judgement_n and_o his_o opinion_n at_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n which_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o resolve_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o mr._n alcots_n there_o in_o part_n show_v and_o danaeus_n most_o full_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la to_o the_o ten_o if_o all_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o in_o other_o
quillet_n concern_v image_n namely_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o only_o ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o whether_o with_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v and_o other_o civil_a compliment_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n teach_v or_o with_o prostration_n or_o corporal_a submission_n before_o image_n as_o the_o jesuit_n indeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o resolve_v among_o all_o papist_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v other_o over-lavish_a on_o the_o contrary_a and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 22._o de_fw-fr imag._n sanct_a l._n 2._o c._n 22._o for_o though_o bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o roman_a catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n unless_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o accident_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n aquinas_n cajetanus_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusian_n capreolus_n and_o henricus_n teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v but_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ridiculous_a argument_n use_v in_o that_o council_n such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v or_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v quia_fw-la corporei_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o 115_o psalm_n the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n against_o idol_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o popish_a image_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v you_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o do_v any_o of_o your_o venerable_a image_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o rather_o of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v handle_v or_o walk_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o make_v these_o image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v but_o a_o sorry_a tale_n for_o first_o he_o disparage_v his_o learning_n in_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n never_o look_v to_o the_o original_n which_o argue_v in_o he_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o gross_a negligence_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o disgrace_v their_o noble_a champion_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n say_v pag._n 377._o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v valentia_n his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la nor_o his_o explication_n of_o saint_n peter_n text_n neither_o this_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o truth_n be_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v unexcusable_a censuisset_fw-la de_fw-fr idolatr_n l._n 2._o quid_fw-la attinebat_fw-la ita_fw-la determinatè_fw-la cultus_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la illicitos_fw-la notare_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la licitos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuisset_fw-la for_o howsoever_o he_o distinguish_v of_o image_n and_o idoll-worship_n and_o intend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n then_o that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o his_o collection_n be_v good_a out_o of_o saint_n peter_n it_o will_v prove_v some_o idoll-worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlawful_a idolatry_n and_o if_o because_o saint_n peter_n brand_v idolatry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o unlawful_a he_o will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.21_o bid_v we_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a heretofore_o here_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o say_v that_o idolum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v more_o indifferent_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o seem_a shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o make_v or_o worship_v idol_n that_o be_v the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n 337._o flood_n pag._n 337._o the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v the_o shape_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n and_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n only_o as_o be_v idolise_v that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a as_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v strong_a and_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v of_o the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o follow_v he_o do_v but_o champ_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o chew_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o own_o word_n a_o little_a alter_v we_o find_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a in_o the_o protestant_a church_n nothing_o certain_a on_o the_o jesuit_n side_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o proteus_n who_o motto_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o heathen_n goddess_n fortune_n constans_fw-la in_o levitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la constant_a to_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o true_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n concern_v the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chap._n 11._o a_o page_n 381._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 404._o the_o knight_n though_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o prove_v the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n out_o of_o catholic_a roman_a author_n yet_o he_o can_v name_v that_o man_n that_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o suppose_v he_o find_v one_o or_o two_o author_n that_o say_v some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v he_o present_o say_v the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v safe_a even_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n which_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o might_n seem_v indifferent_a their_o disobedience_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n make_v damnable_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a than_o the_o roman_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o protestant_n rely_v for_o the_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o safety_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o adore_v christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v both_o verity_n and_o to_o make_v you_o study_v a_o little_a say_v he_o i_o may_v say_v
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perââtiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ââ_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perââtiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whereas_o both_o chemnitius_n and_o reynolds_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n have_v strike_v that_o feast_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 15._o article_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o now_o master_n flood_n since_o you_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a untruth_n in_o one_o chapter_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o envy_v you_o that_o guerdon_n which_o aristotle_n bestow_v upon_o a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v raze_v of_o record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n spectacle_n chap._n 13._o a_o page_n 435._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 446._o because_v there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretike_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n sith_o all_o swarve_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o decline_a to_o heresy_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o as_o gelasius_n say_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratsbane_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v i_o think_v the_o knight_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v name_v consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n that_o book_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o note_v concern_v his_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o error_n in_o chronologie_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o forty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occulte_fw-la huic_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v the_o knight_n find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v to_o we_o the_o recantation_n of_o henry_n buxhorne_n who_o be_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tyrannical_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o have_v note_v 600._o several_a passage_n to_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o animadversion_n of_o his_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v he_o may_v have_v enough_o neither_o need_v i_o search_v corner_n to_o find_v out_o such_o obscure_a fellow_n as_o this_o buxhorne_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o father_n of_o the_o knight_n religion_n for_o example_n luther_n calvine_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n carolstadius_n and_o who_o not_o for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v several_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a one_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o fiery_a dart_n of_o carnal_a love_n and_o when_o they_o find_v a_o eve_n to_o give_v they_o a_o apple_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v also_o with_o their_o friend_n buxhorne_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o his_o life_n most_o authentical_o relate_v by_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n oliverius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n henry_n buxhorne_n a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o raze_n then_o of_o evidence_n that_o make_v buxhorne_n fall_v from_o his_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a lutheran_n bait_n wherewith_o many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v which_o be_v aurum_n gloria_fw-la delitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n of_o which_o some_o be_v catch_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o jesuit_n show_v himself_o a_o prevaricatour_n but_o in_o this_o a_o cowardly_a runagate_n for_o to_o the_o mangle_n of_o author_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n object_v against_o he_o namely_o this_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o stephanus_n his_o bible_n deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la this_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n cassander_n observation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n cassander_n whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n vdalricus_n his_o epistle_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n anselme_v treatise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o cassander_n against_o merit_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n against_o image_n in_o langus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o ferus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o apply_v salve_n in_o general_a which_o no_o way_n heal_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o take_v they_o off_o one_o after_o another_o and_o view_v the_o sore_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v but_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 19.19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n second_o these_o book_n which_o the_o owner_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v book_n of_o such_o as_o use_v curious_a art_n that_o be_v book_n of_o art-magick_n necromancy_n sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o the_o book_n which_o the_o romish_a inquisitour_n either_o mangle_v or_o utter_o deface_v be_v christian_n treatise_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o our_o dart_n be_v not_o altogether_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n there_o exclude_v the_o book_n
spiridion_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n ãâã_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o live_v in_o wedlock_n and_o have_v many_o child_n without_o any_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sacred_a function_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n so_o it_o bud_v also_o in_o other_o in_o our_o church_n who_o follow_v virginal_a chastity_n and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o jewel_n reinolds_n andrew_n lake_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n who_o for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a mitre_a prelate_n or_o late_o canonize_v saint_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o any_o eve_n give_v these_o a_o apple_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o a_o lucretia_n who_o have_v give_v apple_n to_o their_o pope_n nurus_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la whereby_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o their_o reputation_n for_o ever_o blast_v see_v picus_n mirandula_n his_o oration_n extant_a in_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendum_fw-la &_o fugiendum_fw-la and_o mantuan_n his_o poem_n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la as_o for_o olivereus_n manareus_n his_o legend_n of_o buxhorne_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o buxhorne_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o lovan_n wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v relate_v for_o which_o this_o licentiate_a divine_a abandon_v the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n or_o oliverius_n manareus_n the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o relation_n as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o cocleus_n his_o history_n of_o luther_n and_o bolsecs_n of_o calvin_n the_o devil_n the_o grand_a calumniator_n have_v suborn_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o stain_v with_o their_o impure_a breath_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o illi_fw-la linguarum_fw-la nos_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominsumus_fw-la their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o they_o may_v speak_v what_o malice_n dictate_v our_o ear_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o assent_v only_o to_o what_o truth_n confirm_v as_o for_o their_o lutheran_n bait_n he_o mention_v aurum_fw-la gloria_fw-la dilitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n if_o these_o thing_n abound_v any_o where_n it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n fish_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o holiness_n triple_a crown_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o his_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o croziour_n for_o what_o sense_n have_v not_o the_o romish_a religion_n bait_n for_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v gawdy_a show_n for_o the_o ear_n most_o melodious_a music_n for_o the_o smell_n sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o taste_n feast_n without_o number_n for_o the_o touch_n whole_a street_n of_o courtesan_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o this_o foul_a cognizance_n concern_v our_o adversary_n their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n spectacle_n chap._n 14._o à _fw-la page_n 447._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 463._o though_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o yet_o for_o most_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n in_o controversy_n many_o catholic_n have_v offer_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o scripture_n though_o catholic_n ground_n many_o point_n upon_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ground_n other_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v run_v to_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n though_o the_o pope_n question_v not_o much_o less_o condemn_v scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v hard_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a do_v abuse_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o any_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v st._n john_n in_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v and_o st._n paul_n in_o willing_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o letter_n whereas_o the_o knight_n charge_v we_o with_o rank_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o prohibit_v book_n we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n only_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o index_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o free_a use_n of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o for_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o restraint_n though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v warrant_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v such_o free_a use_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n it_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o kind_n of_o forbid_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o derogation_n but_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a learning_n and_o humility_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n it_o make_v no_o more_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v than_o what_o the_o knight_n say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v my_o brother_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o lindan_n lessius_fw-la turrian_n and_o pighius_fw-la i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v consist_v of_o both_o word_n and_o meaning_n but_o of_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n only_o which_o haeretike_n still_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v abuse_v as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o thief_n our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o effect_n martion_n basilides_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o haeretike_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v teach_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o the_o knight_n will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o st._n jerome_n lessius_fw-la in_o particular_a who_o the_o knight_n must_v up_o bray_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o although_o the_o knight_n imagine_v that_o the_o
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
before_o and_o clear_v where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o but_o strong_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v not_o register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v write_v scripture_n ver._n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v unto_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n any_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o saint_n paul_n speech_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o thessaloinans_n whereunto_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n themselves_o tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la dedicistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la import_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divers_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o write_v by_o a_o epistle_n and_o without_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o way_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o presence_n three_o admit_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o write_v all_o that_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v be_v but_o this_o that_o all_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o tenet_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v write_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o saint_n jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o himself_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o dalmatian_n he_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n to_o lay-person_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o woman_n who_o he_o exhort_v hereant_fw-la haec_fw-la monilia_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la hereant_fw-la to_o account_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a casket_n of_o jewel_n let_v these_o jewel_n hang_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o in_o your_o ear_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la he_o instruct_v laeta_n a_o religious_a matron_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o method_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o progemmis_n &_o serico_fw-la divinos_fw-la codices_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n in_o steed_n of_o silk_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v she_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o first_o learn_v the_o psalter_n etc._n etc._n discat_fw-la primo_fw-la psalterium_fw-la his_fw-la se_fw-la canticis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o in_o proverbiis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la erudiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ecclesiaste_v consuescat_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calcare_fw-la in_o job_n virtutis_fw-la &_o patientiae_fw-la exempla_fw-la sectetur_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelia_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eapositura_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o forward_a person_n who_o lapwing-like_a offer_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v docent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la didicorunt_fw-la to_o the_o sixth_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o discreet_a reader_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o judgement_n whether_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v commendable_a or_o no_o in_o restrain_v all_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o thirty_o from_o read_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v against_o we_o make_v for_o we_o for_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o also_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o honour_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o prohibit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v like_o the_o favour_n she_o do_v her_o paramour_n in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la prae_fw-la amore_fw-la exclusit_fw-la foras_fw-la which_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v god_n holy_a oracle_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v they_o attentive_o to_o hear_v they_o humble_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o search_v they_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 1.4_o psal_n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1.4_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a second_o because_o if_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o church_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o scripture_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o those_o that_o read_v other_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o this_o proverb_n may_v most_o right_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a section_n when_o he_o a_o jesuit_n produce_v oliverius_n manerius_n a_o jesuit_n against_o henry_n buxhorne_n deane_n of_o tyelmond_n than_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n ask_v my_o brother_n jesuit_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n but_o it_o no_o way_n fit_v cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a papist_n though_o discover_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o magician_n because_o he_o write_v of_o art-magicke_a what_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o sylvester_n who_o not_o only_o study_v but_o also_o practise_v the_o black-art_n as_o benocardinalis_fw-la platina_n and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o stand_v answer_v every_o one_o several_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v that_o station_n for_o fear_n of_o gun-shot_n for_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v in_o general_a it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a false_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o similitude_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o meaning_n nor_o do_v the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v only_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n also_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 4.16_o though_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o he_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n sibyl_n prophecy_n blasphemous_o carp_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o pighius_fw-la who_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impious_o tax_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v
witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n begin_v with_o martyr_n those_o particular_o who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o three_o these_o say_v campian_n be_v we_o and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o telesphorus_n victor_n sixtus_n cornelius_n with_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o hold_v conformable_o with_o we_o against_o protestant_n that_o these_o martyr_n be_v we_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o those_o point_v the_o knight_n mention_v be_v plain_a because_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o do_v which_o we_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o successor_n vrban_n the_o eigth_n who_o as_o he_o hold_v their_o seat_n so_o also_o their_o faith_n for_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o very_a heretic_n pelagius_n confess_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o the_o knight_n ask_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o three_o and_o thirty_o be_v canonize_v for_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o and_o thirty_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o pregnant_a presumption_n thereof_o by_o this_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o be_v pope_n in_o time_n of_o constantine_n conversion_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o be_v we_o by_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o those_o point_n which_o father_n campian_n cit_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o priest_n garnet_n by_o name_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n form_n intentton_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a concur_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v for_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v die_v for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o persecutor_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o point_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o than_o in_o the_o martyr_n own_o who_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o for_o one_o as_o for_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o knight_n pull_v the_o garland_n of_o red_a rose_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o papist_n i_o mean_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o three_o most_o forcible_a argument_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogistical_a form_n 1._o none_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v be_v to_o be_v account_v popish_a martyr_n but_o the_o 33._o pope_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v ergo_fw-la none_n of_o they_o be_v popish_a martyr_n neither_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o more_o or_o better_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o we_o if_o so_o good_a 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v term_v true_o popish_a martyr_n must_v suffer_v death_n either_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n in_o general_a or_o some_o special_a point_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n in_o general_a or_o any_o point_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v popish_a 3._o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n be_v either_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la none_o in_o those_o day_n can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o they_o but_o the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o then_o declare_v and_o define_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o the_o jesuit_n page_n 490._o in_o part_n acknowledge_v ergo_fw-la none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o they_o what_o ward_v the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o these_o blow_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a exception_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o those_o 33._o martyr_a pope_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o that_o campion_n the_o jesuit_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o martyr_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o although_o campion_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n search_v heaven_n and_o rake_v hell_n also_o for_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o he_o find_v none_o as_o d._n whitaker_n clear_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o ten_o reason_n and_o his_o defence_n thereof_o against_o dureus_n to_o let_v other_o pass_v those_o 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n mention_v who_o now_o wear_v crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o heaven_n never_o wear_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n on_o earth_n christ_n p._n 486._o l._n 16._o i_o answer_v that_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n with_o haeretike_n but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o sit_v not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n any_o contestation_n with_o prince_n for_o sovereignty_n nor_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o she_o be_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o of_o their_o trent_n creed_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n draw_v from_o these_o 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o fall_v short_a at_o least_o by_o 1300._o year_n if_o he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633._o hold_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o believe_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n therefore_o the_o 33._o bishop_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v be_v stamp_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o by_o all_o present_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o george_n the_o arian_n immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n the_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o those_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a condemn_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o our_o memory_n do_v not_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o papist_n succeed_v cranmer_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n again_o do_v not_o parker_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n a_o learned_a protestant_a succeed_v cardinal_n poole_n a_o arch-papist_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n what_o a_o wooden_a argument_n than_o be_v this_o to_o infer_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n this_o wretched_a argument_n the_o jesuit_n prove_v as_o lewd_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o ask_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o no_o to_o ask_v a_o heretic_n whether_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a yet_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v he_o in_o his_o proof_n that_o even_o this_o his_o only_a witness_n how_o liable_a
and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v bind_v prentice_n than_o set_v to_o school_v he_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a that_o he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v a_o boy_n under_o age_n to_o marry_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n and_o that_o under_o a_o legal_a penalty_n without_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o single_a life_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o flood_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n answer_n i_o will_v easy_o help_v the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n herein_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n when_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o impli_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n nay_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 28.11_o 28.11_o to_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o that_o people_n be_v accurse_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n must_v needs_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o divine_a service_n say_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v flood_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v draw_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereas_o heretic_n in_o the_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n here_o ignorant_o babble_v about_o babel_n and_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o upon_o who_o god_n send_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o simple_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o act_n 2._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o none_o understand_v one_o the_o other_o this_o curse_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o lay-people_n in_o popery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o benediction_n and_o hereby_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n his_o tongue_n run_v before_o his_o wit_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o enjoin_v latin_a service_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o their_o service_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n so_o they_o also_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o our_o church_n may_v hear_v their_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v flood_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n esay_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v sway_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o daniel_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o mountain_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a for_o it_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o nation_n comprise_v in_o one_o second_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o page_z 312._o simple_o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o woman_n her_o command_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n apoc._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n these_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o themselves_o we_o no_o way_n grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v where_o it_o be_v safe_a be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o this_o queene-regent_n of_o the_o world_n we_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n be_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n sometime_o from_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n as_o tertullian_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n for_o many_o time_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v not_o because_o the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o well_o handle_v his_o weapon_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la vincebatur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la erat_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o a_o weak_a adversary_n yet_o let_v the_o jesuit_n observation_n be_v general_a the_o knight_n will_v gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o learned_a romanist_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v out_o of_o protestant_n against_o we_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v in_o the_o prostants_n apology_n write_v against_o brere_o his_o false_o so_o call_v catholic_a apology_n yet_o in_o the_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o misname_v catholic_a apology_n set_v forth_o by_o brere_o be_v refute_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n there_o all_o these_o shaft_n which_o brere_o take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a quiver_n be_v either_o break_a or_o their_o head_n so_o take_v off_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o that_o have_v his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n on_o or_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o which_o appeal_v i_o refer_v the_o discreet_a reader_n when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v quote_v any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o any_o particular_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o frith_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o
faith_n or_o at_o least_o send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v baptize_v concedimus_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n c._n 3._o esse_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la donatistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la because_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n or_o this_o the_o indian_a priest_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a then_o from_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o infidel_n indian_n then_o with_o a_o charitable_a christian_a because_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o infidel_n than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o he_o as_o protestant_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n than_o papist_n have_v of_o they_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sober_a let_v he_o think_v how_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n morton_n his_o instance_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o mad_a argument_n of_o jesuit_n a_o mad_a man_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v beast_n a_o sober_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o beast_n be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o better_a case_n than_o the_o sober_a man_n because_o the_o sober_a man_n judge_v better_a of_o the_o mad_a man_n than_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v of_o the_o sober_a concern_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n spectacle_n chapter_n 18._o a_o page_n 509._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o ground_n of_o safety_n which_o the_o knight_n think_v he_o take_v from_o catholic_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o side_n to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v or_o what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n as_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o affirm_v of_o what_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v what_o we_o affirm_v or_o rather_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o single_a than_o we_o as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o on_o their_o side_n for_o every_o million_o which_o we_o have_v or_o have_v have_v on_o we_o by_o the_o knight_n argument_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v nay_o judiasme_n and_o turkism_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o the_o catholic_a or_o even_o the_o knight_n protestant_a faith_n for_o arius_n may_v say_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o trinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o divinity_n macedonius_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n nestorius_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n eutyches_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o nature_n sergius_n pyrrus_n and_o the_o monothâlites_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n ebion_n cerinthus_n martion_n and_o almost_o all_o haeretike_n in_o their_o several_a heresy_n may_v say_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v of_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v nay_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o the_o turk_n may_v say_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n what_o can_v the_o knight_n say_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o though_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o the_o knight_n argument_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a guide_n he_o be_v and_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o true_o verify_v of_o his_o safe_a way_n 14.12_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n straight_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o consequent_o to_o hell_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n whereto_o the_o knight_n rule_n do_v lead_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o hammer_n semper_fw-la ego_fw-la auditor_n tantum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la reponane_fw-la hitherto_o the_o knight_n hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o here_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o adversary_n close_v with_o he_o wre_v his_o own_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o as_o many_o wound_n as_o julius_n caesar_n receive_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o beside_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a he_o inffance_v in_o eleven_o point_n more_o wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affirmative_a position_n but_o they_o alone_o maintain_v their_o affirmative_a addition_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o jesuit_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o that_o religion_n be_v less_o safe_a in_o which_o the_o professor_n stand_v single_a than_o that_o in_o which_o the_o party_n other_o way_n dissident_n agree_v but_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n they_o stand_v single_a but_o in_o all_o such_o positive_a point_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o we_o therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o rule_n be_v less_o safe_a to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n the_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o original_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v authentical_a 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v 14._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a at_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 16._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n and_o memorial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a historical_a use_n of_o they_o 17._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o soul_n depart_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n
allege_v be_v false_o translate_v 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v the_o greek_a thus_o a_o mother_n in_o dishonour_n or_o defame_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o her_o child_n such_o a_o mother_n we_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o her_o child_n to_o the_o four_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o prove_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o by_o demonstrate_v our_o two_o second_o by_o refute_v the_o five_o they_o add_v there_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n here_o as_o also_o bailiff_n the_o antagonist_n of_o rivet_n insult_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v the_o precisenumber_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o because_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v any_o where_o set_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o in_o their_o answer_n for_o to_o reserve_v the_o refutation_n of_o their_o five_o to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o two_o by_o argument_n draw_v first_o from_o the_o name_n second_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n three_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n fourthly_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fift_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n sacrare_fw-la to_o consecrate_v and_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n a_o holy_a rite_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o baptism_n we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n we_o take_v our_o militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_v sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v give_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o by_o they_o we_o neither_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o part_n that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n in_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v only_o two_o seal_n baptism_n the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v 22.19_o luk_n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o sacrament_n we_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v first_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n second_o a_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o wash_v the_o soul_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n three_o a_o promise_n of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o use_v the_o outward_a rite_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o baptism_n we_o find_v 26.28_o mar._n 16.16_o mtch._n 26.28_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o one_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v prove_v in_o each_o of_o their_o five_o supernumerarie_a sacrament_n these_o three_o condition_n we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o whole_a number_n of_o seven_o till_o than_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o two_o 3._o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o head_n consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o those_o holy_a rite_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o his_o own_o member_n 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o this_o christ_n himself_o intimate_v when_o be_v repel_v by_o s._n john_n from_o his_o baptism_n say_v i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v exerceret_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr epiph_n baptizari_fw-la voluit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperabat_fw-la ut_fw-la bour_fw-mi we_o magister_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la verbis_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quam_fw-la actibus_fw-la exerceret_fw-la because_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v all_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o good_a master_n he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o insinuate_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o exhibit_v it_o by_o act_n but_o this_o our_o good_a master_n exhibit_v by_o act_n the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o he_o participate_v himself_o of_o baptism_n math._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eucharift_n matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o need_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o grace_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ablution_n no_o more_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o christian_n life_n but_o birth_n apparel_n food_n and_o physic_n but_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v and_o effectual_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n for_o we_o receive_v ablution_n by_o the_o one_o absolution_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v clothe_v by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o other_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n anstine_n continentur_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la c._n 6._o percussum_fw-la est_fw-la latus_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la manavit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ccclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la sponsa_fw-la est_fw-la purificata_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la esse_fw-la dotata_fw-la i_o sid_n l._n origin_n sunt_fw-la autam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o chrisma_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la rupert_n de_fw-mi vict_v verb._n l._n 12._o c._n 11._o quae_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v nostrae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sacrun_n baptisma_fw-la sancta_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eucharistia_n geminum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la datum_fw-la pasc_n l._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n sacramenta_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la fulbert_n ep_v 1._o lib._n part_n tom_n 3_o tertium_fw-la est_fw-la noscere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la duo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la continentur_fw-la christ_n side_n be_v strike_v as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o present_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o two_o twin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n water_n whereby_o the_o spouse_n be_v purify_v and_o blood_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endow_v s._n isidore_n the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n which_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o answer_v two_o holy_a